Page 1


AUTHOR.

SAME

THE

BY

I.

In

volume

large

one

Etched

W.

by

with

8vo.,

F. A.

Brooke,

H.

from

Price

S.

Antique,

the in

18".

cbth,

AND

GREECE

OF

MYTHOLOGY

THE

Plates

12

ITALY; chiefly

Intended

for

the

the

of

violation

and

useful

character,

very

it

preserved as

to

a

-^thout

an^ torious meri-

gr^al.pare^.jple^tfly

thing

any

"

wo)4;r^.'^most

with

compiled

superior

and

Univenities

the

Schools.

scrupulously

We

far

at

in

recommend

fact.

and

arranged,

Students

Classes

higher

been

has

Delicacy

**

of

use

thje kiad;ih

of

.'

/

ouf

,

1

1

11

_

nguage,

general

reader."

a1.""

A-._ for

the

I.

_a

the

M.

work

._J aI. tb,e find

"

"

/

'.'"'."'.'

"-'-^jCoimBtii^e;'

Mythology

on

".'

'I.aTi-_ schbiaj,

aI

student,

Magazine,

Metropolitan

"

Keightley's elegant

Mr.

"

"_J

equally adapted

_

'

FhUosophicai

'.//'/

'

Museum.

"

'.

,

',

' "

"

'

"

,

of

contented

Not

"

called

be

may the

investigation

and

instructive

the

Mythi

with

all

and to

become

a

country." **

Mr.

related,

"

stock-book

Keightley's remarkable

A

rare

of

every

for

great

admirable extensive erudition

has

source

of

pleasing

chapter

and

chapter

to to

seminary

create,

in

order in

the

1832.

on

research

which

in

is accustomed

Feb.

Treatise

what

rendered

langus^

respectable

deia^s

into

sufficiently known,

RememBrancerj

CkriMian

union

in

a

from

on

tale be

to

gone

elegant

reader

well-told

only requires

equally Athen"eum,

a

the

deeply

fable, and

progress and

easy

leads

has

and

ongin

mythological

mere

of ancient

The

that

interest

volume

the

its

of

study.

are

the

author

our

philosophy

the

the

selecting

demi-gods,

and

gods

with

Mythology,

and

sterling

sound common

a

work

pliilosophy. sense.

"

; '

"

-" '


IL

In

with

18mo.

Cuts,

designed price

THE

engraved

and

ITALY

This

"

is

schools.

precisely

As

not

relative

expression

an

" "

" "

",

female."

"

""

":

""

which

"

"""

"

"

contains

heroes

and

gods

could

been

long

offend

of the

all

delicacy

III.

"

In

".

Price

12mo.

Nine

;.

:

of

6*.

HISTORY.

the

Cabinet

Cyclop"oia.

"

" "

Preparing

TALES

AND

TRANSMISSION

publication,

POPULAR

THEIR

AND

for

FICTIONS;

RESEMBLANCE,

FROM

COUNTRY

TO

needful

antiquity;

Remembrancer.

Christian

COUNTRY.

in

wanted

"

jplormiQg.yolume "

it

manual,

OF

""

has

.

.;

.

"

Schools.

" "

""

of

"

"*""

""

"

AND

"

"_ " ""-""

"

"

Use

which

occurs

scrupulous

most

the

volume

the

to

Brooke,

;

introductory

an

information

the

H.

GREECE

OF

for

W.

bound.

4s.

MYTHOLOGY

Abridged

by

of

and the


THE

f

FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY.

^

J


;" "

"

"

",

" r

"" " "

" *

"

I

" " .

"

"

"

"

"

."\ "-""

* "

'""".. "

"

" "

"


THE

FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY;

Mfltnance

stitr

THE

OF

ILLUSTBATIVE

^mpfrittWoii

CottntrteiP*

fiarCauir

of

' BY

KEIGHTLEY,

THOMAS AUTHOR

"outlines

OP

**

IlLnotb^r fhrt

th"ff"

Be

the

tapring of

^nA

"

As .

never

can

they

HISTORY,"

OP

tfere

will

be, that

Ihey

their

have

wedded

to

'^

\

filU

them."

*

Drayton.

0

IN

TWO

VOLUMES.

VOL.

I.

LONDON

WHITTAKER,

ETC.

A

still*;

Fairies

ETC.

TREACHER, AVE-MARIA-LANE.

1833.

^

:

AND

CO.


The

Wood

Drawings

Copper^Plate

and

on

and

executed

by

W.

H,

Etchings

Brooke,

F,S,A,

designed


TO

THE

RIGHT

HONORABLE

IN

FOR

GOWER,

LEVESON

FRANCIS

LORD

TESTIMONY

OF

VIRTUE

PRIVATE

TASTE

AIJD

AND

ACQUIREMENTS,

VOLUMES

THESE

ARE

ESTEEM

INSCRIBED.

LITERARY


PREFACE.

The

work

present

had

in

giving

certain

of

led

Greece

which

thought of

stores

I will this

edition

work

chance

To

those

trade, the not

uninitiated the

to

In

its

Mythology the

"on

Fictions," I

and

be

hope

and

knowledge,

to

our

fact,

of

plain

sell,

always

not

be

must

the

is

re-issue

;

in

the

and

the the

stand

world.

with

the

according

explanation

to

be would

told

of

mysteries

simple why

to

in

matters,

known

better

content

a

these

made

well

It

because,

adopted,

acquainted

are

causes

for

be

to

are

termed

understand

doing

who

public, by calling

Fairy Mythology."

been

who

those

**

the

ingeniously

has

only requires

do

"

Popular

days,

deceive

the

been

course

feir

and

these

name'

a

volume

a

of

our

to

of

has

of

opinion

to

attempt

not

this

and

to

the

I

entertainment.

what

rather

a

addition

new

a

of

one

share

the

of Ireland. of

production and

from and

South

Transmission

appear

an

the

Italy/'

and

will

origin

habitation

of

the

to

and

Resemblance

its

'local

a

Fairy Legends

it has

turn

derives

to

books merit

that

occvu^^

sell :

the

such

n\ox^

is


PREFACE.

X

to

that

say,

the

is at my

than

space

present

I

pleased with it

Gothe

me

that

even

first

receipt of

letter

to

him

made

Jos

and

was

of

native

ladies

of

The

said, led him fsu: for

has

who

said

to

than

the

For

my

rank

to

haps per-

Europe, me

assuring

something

the

from

joufney

a

of

the

celebrated

it

was

end

of

a

satisfyany

work

of

one

that

his decided sure

am

that

I

in

preface,

this country,

expressed

and

minds

the

as

had

him

to

mine.

when of

I one

bation appro-

shall the

it

lately

Styria, and

Southey

I

had

cultivated

and

that

me

he

information

I

and

new;

informing

Robert

once

in

it, and

In

performance,

quite enough devoid

and

suppose

of

as

Grimm,

matters

initials at the

name

more

of

Continent.

the

the

of

not

high

German

into

Jacob

these

on

not

was

Dr.

province

to

country.

:

Vienna,

companion

his

mention

deserving

favourablyreceived.

Hammer,

pleasure

So

the

agreeably surprised by

from

much

he

it

most

afforded

that

in

very

it offered

Yon

the

to

some

been

it that

read

commending

letter

a

who

translated

authority

a

orientalist been

it

was

well

Christmas

one

had

It

it.

thought

wrote

I deem

why

it

operated has

one

any

appeared,

the

was

of

heard

as

have

guiltlesswork

shew

now

Suffice

present.

fate.

never

soon

the

and

case,

better

a

at

not-sellingcauses

I will

sufferer. of

the

command

have

work

is

of merit. own

part, I will candidly confess

that

I


ttOy

H' %"

\

\

"


PREFACE.

XU

not

am

little versed

time

pace.

which

I have

Uterary sins

some

here

confess, and I. page

Vol. is

aa

given

endeavour

of that

II. the reader

originof

word

The

the

rather

the

the word

elves

reared

My

noticed

the

write

"if

of

the

239,

pp.

perhaps

I

puzzled

without the

out

of

309,

not

of

of the

of

exception

the

true

Latin

the

trate last, illus-

the

classic

the

employment

;

written

nymphs of

Maugis

"Middle

it at the

the

Fairy Oriande,

is

greatest

enormity

an

profane

important

as

to

who

character

is in p. call the

et

de

Vivien

time, should

I known as

Arahs.

Romance,"

Age

d'Aygremont

104,

hut

Bagdad,

at

of the heathen

manners

of

head de

was

Maugis,

actuallyso

I wiU

strong douhts

fairies,than

and

frere," had

heen

as"

translations

the

note, Antar

the

"L'Histoire son

guilty

was

Fairy.

descriptiveof

Under

of

most

Fairy.

Page 38, it is

"

for

and

identification

the

most

a

for.

atone

now

will see,

poets in p. 17, with

with

to

11, 12, with

from

passages

at

deeper die. which

in which

manner

printing

h3rpothesis. pp.

interest, the

I

But

7, line 7, I would

By comparing Vol.

of tax

the

arose,

errata.

as

asserted," for I have

correctness

errors

the

at

was

the press

passed through

now

of

mysteries

sundry

I

lot.

common

the

Hence

rapid

of

in

work

the

art, and

the

from

exempt

have

found

and

in it. where

I

sea-god ^Egir,

was

the


PREFACE.

of

Neptune

fathers

our

for

ignorance

but

which In

the

note

blame

it

107,

p.

this

should

I was,

Alfs."

Dark

ii. p.

4,

German I

cause

heresy,

**

be

to

Ghosts,

however,

not

to

rocks

the

Had

it

William

given

I

of

believe

I

Shakspeare note

at

p.

called

127,

found

but

two

These

are,

Met.

The

found Greece

greater in

a

and

Among the

more

omit

the

the

word

the

lofty

plain." I of

head has

have

would

Green

the

Albans,

the

among

England. explained why

Titania.

Fairy-queen

frequently

In as

the

I have

^

in

places III.

part

of

correct

Italian

Amadigi

which

Ovid

and

Fasti

173,

Italy," pp. the

St.

first who

the

the

story

near

boundary

from

knowledge,

Newbury's

the

Rain

word

to

Fairies, under am

of

derivation

the

Where

"

Down

appeared

notices

the

read,

my

of

who

Children

I took

runs

to

come

the

Grimm.

;

boundary

p. 6, that

at

Dr.

name

proper

from

hide.

to

86, line 22,

p.

a

to

probably

more

comes

mention

to

belongs

In

early

tarn

temetif

forgot

Oberon

for

no

here.

Vol. old

falling into

my

at

and

Dwarfs,

I know

!!

man

a

"

is less prone.

one

no

XIU

the form

section in

IV.

943-.

Greece

on "

my

so.

will be

Mythology

of

207-210. romances

di

Diana

calls

Francia,

I should of

have

Bernardo

tioned men-

Tasso,


PREFACE.

XIV

there

as

fairies in

are

it,and

hypothesis respectingthese In "

French

A

legends La

given

well-known

I cannot Were

the

expected

Mr.

recollect work in

these

phrase adopted other

there I

are

Once

afforded

much

innocent

me,

has

of

Grerman, choice,

of

matter

of

which

expression

avoided.

I trust

a

long

my

farewell.

will afford

My

amusement.

concluded

of

work

labours

others,

many "

on

in

They

Popular

this part

literaryfield,and "

To-morrow

to

fresh

woods

and

pastures

new."

T.

Petershantf Dec.

Surrey

1832.

^

be

improve

Danish,

a

to

homeliness

the of

was

Fairies

the

not

doubtless

translation

have

cions suspi-

importance.

thing

a

though

legends,

and

error

I could

inaccuracies

I bid

have

the

and

should

more

Fictions"

in the

them.

the

forgery

a

my

hint

"

"

is

I had

other

that

as

traditions.

p. 322,

at

reprinted

days

some

and

might

any

think

genuine

are

forgot to

style, as

tales

it

be

translation,"

a

Merim^e.

be

to

it, especiallyin

and

to be

quoted

time, but

the

at

from

is

GxLzla, which

the

of

work, purporting

I have

my

translation/' should

plainly a forgery. I, however,

it is

illustrate

to

serves

ladies.

French

"A

206,

p.

it

K.

of


THE

FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY.

INTRODUCTION,

ORIOIN

OF

AccoBDiNG

effects

THE

to

suggest

BELIEF

well

a

causes

known

;

equally general, impels and

efficient

The

mind

of

savage

the

;

effect^ and at

may

traces

out

great

designate

production inferior The

him

;

his

the

immediate

beings

the

intelligence. is thus

chain

the

or

of

nature

of

his

till he

when

unusual

ascribes of

their of

some

legendary

principle

rives ar-

all^ however

of

agency

and

cause

links

cause

attention^

latter

the

acted

they respectively

other^

recognised by of this

in

various

intelligent

excite to

action

its

actual

peasant

lies

the

the

to

of

the

which

at

cause

pursues

phenomena

attribute

of

nature^

our

law^ perhaps

ascribe

to

difference

one

the

of

another

us

that

with

only

The

stop.

law

deepest philosopher

intelligent

the

he

the

equally

upon

and

the

cause

FAIBISS,

IN

the

creed.

forcibly

must

B

2


4

ORIGIN

strike

minds

the

portion of

a

and

BELIEF

THE

OF

their

traditions

attention

assigned; a

cause

the

the

with

them

iron, and

of

The

had

mark

It reminds

a

their

^'

vows

taking

his

they

turn

Faerie

at

fond

two

the

frame

to

the

glass;

'^

Caermarthenf4

Mohammedans, the

'^

:

at

I

Budd-

to Adam.

they thought,

Methinks,'* says

all," the

are

the

vicar, viewing

in it,as

other

they

wall

the

Ceylon,is, by

Not

fiends

the

by

lovers, meeting "

noises

to

forth

pOur

says

the

vicar,

steeplesof

two

churches."

Queene,

however, there

in

each

towards

con-*

in

telescope; they saw

by earth-light"

neighbouring t

are

bj

The

or

heard

work

Peak

belief

be

to

once

surround

to

Strom-

of

story of the lady and

of the

through

lady,

with

chains, hammering

made

to

Buddha;

to

figures inclined

the

of

were

Adam's

on

one

moon

of

Typhon

to

regions.

bellows,

set

designed

haists,ascribed

two

of

Barrie,

Merlin brass

*

of

and

^tna

popular

infernal

clanking

blowing

the

day

the

the

island

whom

modern^

or

times, ascribed

this

at

resembling

the

ordinary extra-

always connected

cause

eruptions of

in ancient

and

Vulcan^

its

unfrequently varying

not

and

noises

nects

have

to

ex-^

of faith*.

boli were,

the

and

country,

The

Every

history or religion^ancient

change

a

countries.

is found

to bestow

not

popular legends

the

on

of different

traordinaryappearance

with

disdain

who

of those

FAIRIES*

IN

is

b. iii.

only

the

c.

iiL st

8, 9, 10, 11.

poet'sauthority for

Todd

merely quotes Warton,

from

Giraldus

Cambiensis,

who

who

says

this belief.

Spenser

picked

We

it up

borrowed among

fear^ Mr. it the


The

which

marks

hero" the

of the

were

the

toys^ or

the

heroes

and

ascribed in

the

of

The

derived

rose

Venus^

woods

lawns

their

cruciform

shoulders

the

to

God on

romantic reader

nothing vours

;

to

(L

of the

gather many

c.

from

a

them says,

toys.''

He

by ^'

blood

the

sacred

mark

the

of

of

religion, back

and

appeared^ the

cording ac-

Son

of

Holy City, mounted

only to

be found

Welsh

the

by

to the

person

the

first

the

hear

that

causes.

the

in the

bards.

The

Giraldus

says

the noises, and

mentions

whereof

death.

through

form

ass

natural

the

on

this flower

purer

fish

propagated

demons.

24.)

from

the

perhaps, surprised to

explain i.

and

heaven:

professors of l8lam"

origin of

to enter

traditions will be,

the

a

of

popular tradition^ when

animal

of

origin

an

way

barefoot

patient

condescended that

the

Under

the

form^

in

untimely

hue

stripes which

of

masses

flowers

of

hero*s

a

or

exsuded

prophet.

the

tion imagina-

queen

petals

while

refer fancifully^ that

milky

the

of

the

Grecian

or

hurried ;

god:

implements

its present

she

as

and

moisture

the

in

the

or

of old.

galaxy

youth's

a

saints

breast

appeared

occasion

less

the

to

were

corresponding implements

giants

teeming

marks

of

the

rock

popular creeds hy

domestic

resembling

of stone,

impressed

have

causes

the

to

5

FAIEIES.

unyielding granite

produced, according contact

IN

natural

and

solid

the

on

BELIEF

THE

OF

OBIGIN

endea-

Hollingshed superstitioussort

deed indo


b

ORIGIN

sea*^

stil]

OF

of

waters

of Lake

that

his mouth.

the

hills is in

the

the

Dwarfs

Echo^

the

fondly repeats magic

scenery

of the Straits of

the

clets in the

lie scattered

country

orders

to

still

who

The

hears.

she

beads

along

dwarfs

and

;

with

from

the

his

shore these

belief men^

These of

cir"

lightsteps forges and and

name^

that

Lindisfarnef.

of

laws,

find

we

and

the

from

beings are earthy

or

in

every of

classes

different

in

are

verdant

the

beneath

bear

caverns

morning

St. Cuthbert

that

the

;

float

that

gossamers

autumnal

an

traced

are

of divinities.

higher

believed

the

to

depths

of

haddock.

The

-t"For

wdl

a

learned

and

chosen

of Warton*s

It is

he

unaffected

collection of

philosophicalpreface of

edition to

of

elves

inhabit^ in the *

birth

gave

produced by

the

;

ingenious

distinct

beings

speaker^while

the power

popular

a

ascribed

Sweden

is

accordance

In

that

money

the waters

mead

the

of the

the Toice

love^ and

for

and

presentedon occasionally

dancing

fashions

out

Greece

accents

haze

the

by

woven

of the

of

pined

Morgana

the

through

him

human

the

of Messina

Fata

finger

the tribute

and

Norway

who

the

^petition of

The

mocking

n]pnph

a

drew

to take

elegant fancy

more

of

impress

Tiberias

FAIRIES^

IN

apostle^who

the

lay in

among to

the

bears

thumb

BELIEF

THE

History

r^prettedthat ease

and

the

of

examples, the

Editor

of

English Poetry, p.

editor

gracefulel^ance

was

unable

the

see

to

of his author.

very

the

last

et

seq.

catch

the

28


OltlGIN

THB

OF

the waters^

region of

a

mankind

excel like

them

BELIEF

in

their

death, though after

They generally in

the

to

and

knowledge,

inevitable

of

laws

prolonged period

more

a

7

FAIRIES.

own.

and

power

subject

are

IN

of

existence. How

these classes

were

to

but

it is not

easy

of heathen

for

senses*,

tliousands

of the

of

birth

farther of

be

flood,and

It is not

attributes

awful

Creuzer*8

See

or

in the

und

the the

in* nu"

are

unirequently

f

dark

with the

once

objects

.

followingpages

lovely deities

S3rmbolik

of

tens

invention.

invested

veneration

to

that

adventures

not

beings

intention

our

of the

treat

has

to

that

rude

or

observed, that

religiousfaith

malignant

and

also

exploits and

love, confidence,and

*

thousands

gave

field and

by appeals

that the minds

suppose their

systems

by philosophers

tribes

production of poetic fiction

change

and

may

tales of their

It may a

rude

of divinities

habitants merous

devised

of

the skies with

peopled

the

we

all the ancient

as

religionwere

instruction

the

their

say;

first called into existence

of

to

Olympus,

Mjrthologie

der

Alten

Volker.

t

See

Verelius* show

edition

that

the devil),

Being.

Disputaduncula

the

by

of

Fanin

ancient

de

the Hervarar

Fanin, Saga.

(whence Fann, Scandinavians

at

end

He

endeavours

the Swedish understood

name

the

of

Olaus

the

to

of the

Supreme


8

OF

ORIGIN

Valhalla, and

Merd.

or

confine

we

fellow

our

aim

we

write

other

deeds

and

those

classic

think

or

Finally,it *

the

Ionic

has

form

t

has

Preface

however

deduce

unlikely,

Hebrew

the the

from

Sir nH"

Anglo-Saxon Feres, companions,

from

Fairy-folkis quasi Fair-folk. queried

if it be

justlyobserved

^^p^

Hesy-

that^ee,

think

or

from

go ; others

been

of

and

is

animaL

The

and

it is curious

signification ; word

it

word

syllableof nympha.

last

Skinner,

that

*i)p,as has been

tMer^ beast,

the

;

fare, to

to

pajoan,

the

derives

(pheer),beauty

the

like him

source,

interprets Centaurs*;

whose

use,

oppositeetymons.

who

chius

Ouseley

Elves,

"l"^pec(pheres), which

from

Fairy,is

to

propose

FAIRY.

and

Fairy

W.

we

in extensive

word

derive

whence

are

manners

Fays,

WORD

various

a

who

beings

certain, historically

Casaubon,

thing from

aspiring;

earthy whose

THE

obtained

has

less

gaudent,

is not

derivation

every

of

OF

every

Meyric

those

to

of Fairies^

nomine

ORIGIN

Fairy

subject is

ourselves

We

Like

Our

describe,and whose

alio quo

aut

WORD

inhabitants

to

record.

FAIRY.

THE

Celtic t-

(Preface to Warton),

nearly

related

Scandinavian to

not

observe

to

has

dyr the

the

is

German the

restricted

same sense

gotten in the English deer. to

Warton,

p.

44;

and

Breton

philologists


ID

ORli"IN

Italian

the

OF

the

being

ter

Peri

jan

is both

same

little

a

attached

to

l"arn, only Turkish

Banou

the

far

as

^),

has

been

we

as

can

Nameh,

Caherman

translated

romance,

fair Mer-

the

to

Merjan

name,

in

occurs

which

^the first let-i

"

importance

much

Her

her.

As

calls her

too

same

by pfiiiciple

Lemur ?

"hda,

or

for ihe

stand

the

on

from

(IKHerbelot

"utcy

we

Lutin

deduces

Fada

Spanish

unquestionably

imaginary being), unless Menage

FAIRY/

WOED

the

Fata, and

which

(words

THE

a

the

from

perhaps

Persian. All the

are

of the

is the

afford any

simplest

present true

foundation

The

one.

Fatffi

(we

"

tricibus)

and

"

*

Fee

D^Herbdot nos

que

he it

has

White

here

followed

been

a

the

of

to

to

seems

in

the

be

the

also called

antiquity were

coin of Dioclesian, Fatis

confounds

from

odui

Morgana

Fata

that

de

with

as

Peri; much

Morgain

is

vic'"

Parcsd

de

nom

cette

MorgatUe Urganda,

D^Herbelot

from

come

da

G'est

fonn6

in his mistake.

may

the

between

says,

ont

romans

Fierie

letter

problem

others,

connexion

etymologistssay Maid.

of

Mergian,

derivation

common

Cambrian

the

anciens

possible that

the

on

Hire

He

Deeonnue.

solution

Parcse

meet

name

for them.

in most

as

case"

the

canine

the

the

for

-,

in which

only language

individual. Fairy, has

The

scholars

conjectures of English

English

observed,

it

foregoing etymologies,be

the

but more

la

and

also thinks he

r^ards

probable.

Mor-Gwynn,

the


ORIGIN

ftlid the

Fairies

attendant

how

the

at

WORD

THE

of roniaiice

reeollects

who

one

OF

eyil

birth

wife

named and

Fatua^

of

as

from

were

her

Faunus,

we

and

Lactantius;

Or,

good

if this

should

not

rural

deity, was

a

informed

the

nymphs,

Fatuse*

were

their

are

called

any

princesses,

bestowing

or

to

latter

and

of heroes

them.

gifts upon

please, the

will be evident

frequently the

their fortunes, foretelling or

II

FAI"r4

Donatus

and

:

Macrobius

by

says^ tells

Ariosto

that

as,

Qaeste Oik

db?

dette

or

Ninib CatUo

Which

of these

As

Fairy may

ginal being,

tare,

which

Hada. to

the former

ad

the

the

word

Eun.

Sat.

L

Italians

Fata

1.

was

Terentii, sc

12. 8.

it

formed

the French

c.

of

F^

verb

Lactantius,

or

first. ori-"

superior retained;

have

made

and

the

was

sort

Spaniards

From

word

prefer the

some

the

forests

Fata

brieflytraced.

enchant, whence

MacrobiiM,

Donatus

the

of

with

other

the

;

significantof

word

do not

itself with

first connects

originallyapplied,we

be thus

al Furioso,

etjrinonwe

true

tenants to

was

Provencals and

thence

*

was

it

the

nome.

cinque aggiunii

is the

romance

piiibel

con

I, de*

Faery-ladiesof

groves.

the

Dee

The

to

popular Elves,

It

e

foro

dagli Antidii

e

decide.

undertake the

Fale

Fada,

and

verb

Fa*

a

Faer, and

LI.

c.

22.


12

its

participleFae

Prateria

It

expressiveof agent,

act, from

the

in

have

English,

from

Witch,

in

Danish,

will lead

*

is

It is

of Faerie

as

highly probable

usual with

the

Italian is

manner,

enchanted

usual rola La

fato.

arms

metallic of Puss

chatte

qui

Boots,

t.

passage

e.

the

enchant,

in the

i.

Le

endow

to

e,

faiate

arme

ont

Jason

Bien

dient

tos

the old

with French

entr' auls

qil est

quoted

from

superfelinepowers. translation.

lo^

Fai* de la Guerre

Roman

renders

the

fcfaia,says Strappa-

era

endowed

Mout

be

is to

gatta che

fee, is

shortlyto

is the

faer

possessing qualitiesbeyond

etoit

Ducange

verb

ordinary ones.

MS, I.e. endianted.

mary pri-

contracted participle,

whose

the

Frendi

old

Fatare

La

ones.

in

The

^arms

"

the

as

faee (and perhaps/zto also)

that

yator^,

qualitiessuperior to

are

(a witch) hexerei;

Hexe

f.

properly a participle.

same

Droll,

from

illusion,enchantment,

to

sense

;

So that all analogy Troll, trylleri.

from

us

guages. lan-

European

witchery;

from

of the

Diable, diablerie

from

French,

word

the

of

*,

act

indicative

the

of

the

latter

that

most

drollery: in German,

the (f("erie),

derivation

this

through

runs

We in

how

is curious

(prairie),so

Faerie

the

Prat^

from

as

Praerie

(fee)and

Fa^

for

;

(pr6)

aad fieies,

chevaliers

Les

signifyingthe agent,

former

FAIBT.

romances

Prae

came

WOBD

so,

of the

came

Fata

from

and

;

fa6es

dames

Les

THE

OF

ORIGIN

Fa^

here

Lancelot

de

Troye,

jprasstigiator, A du

Lac

will show

originalsignification o"fie.

t

"Which

corresponds to

the

Latin

Prcestiginm,

and

per-


ORIGIN

find

We

four difRsrent and

shall

we

in

employed

be

to

which

senses^

13

FAIRY.

Faerie

word

the

WORD

THE

OF

now

arrange

exemplify* Illusion,enchantment.

1.

Phigieun Du

parlent de

Loup,

De

phantosmes

stantires those

the

bear

in the

et

de mensonges.

Hire

that

{the horse

Diverse

folk

the

it wxaeA

each

of

diverselyhan

demed.

it is

Or

elles

Vk

a

as

chere,

a

Jberie, as

said

on

Tak.

Marc?tante*s the

Squier*s

Certes

other

faerie,

of brass)was

Th^ Emperor

last sub-^

four

to

benigne

so

Chaucer^ It

Ducange*

ap

do.

verses

sit with

behold

to

Giar.

relation

same

first

two

Mains

Renart,

observe, that

must

we

de

songes,

Gui,

Where

Ghienart,

l*Asne,

et de

Dejherief

de

peple semed,

Tale,

high^

faerie^ vanite. Emare,

With

phantasme

Thus

she

and

faerie,

his eye.

blerede

Liheaus

of her

has

The

GKkI

And

fro this worldes taken

Hath

her

made

an

III"

into

""""""

end,

,/a^rie

companie. Gower,

"

Disconus,

"

Constance, "!!

I ,

haps much

to

the

Sanskrit

higher sense.

Maya,

which, however,

is used

in

a


14

Ritson

Mr.

Sir

have

learned all

of service

been

that

"

and

vanity"

is

world,

passeth

found

no

that

of

moral

^^

vain

a

From was

sense

easy

to

of the

abode

the

the

Faerie

next

Fays.

Analogy

Nonnerie

Jewerie

a

also

here

was

names

inhabited

and

"

the regne

of

them

of the

for

so

a

beside

by Fays. with

usual

a

Tartaric,

Hath

taken

elfish

an

lord

my

Its one

And

hath

Into

the Faerie^

him

led with

puissance qu*il avoit

sur

a

fight, him

away

sir,parmafay.

toutes^n^t Huon

a

ter"

in

for instance,

knight in

as

Faerie

of Feminie."

Here

and

3

by Nonnes,

Sir 1a

sition tran-

illusions,

aiding^

by Jews,

countries:

of

land

the

to

simply, the

inhabited

place

mination, too, corresponded the

pious

world.

of the

produced

naturallya place inhabited

was

the

signifythe country

to

a

place

of the

Fa6s, who

came,

was

of illusion that

h^ve

in his allusion

vanities transitoryand deceptive 2.

of this

would

he

then

have

shew," that

fashion

the

"

Gower"

that

things

in comprehending difficulty

language

prayed

'^

him, he would

in

;" and

away

other

to

walketh

man

Rit""

Mr.

says, have

among

the

understand

to

Evans

Hugh

piblepetter ;" where"

might

'*

professes not

should, as

his

FAIRY,

oi faerie in this last passage.

meaning son

WORD

THE

OF

OniGlS

Guy, du

monde.

dc Bordeaux^,


OBIGIN

"n

THE

OF

s'U eflfect,

WORD

falloit retouxner

me

faerie, je

ea

.

chemin.

prendre mon

o^

That

.Ogier with

Gkiwain

Though

he

le

curtesie, o"

out

agen

faerie.

SquierU He

is

(Arthur)

With

sceptre and

Shall

resort,

pall,and

Out

of

and

And

repairagain

Faerie,

the

3, From

in

Faerie

the Of

the

regalty

sovereigne.

the ould

round

yiii.

]^d

of

often

collective

Spritiscalled

time

he, Pluto,

Proserpina, and

alle hii

Disporten hem,

and

About

capacity^and

the

that

Phairie.

is

in all

the

and

his queue

faerie,

maken

melodie

well.

perhaps

of the

sense

proper in

remaining places

Here

too

there

is

squierie, and f

the

Tale*

Chaucer

word

where

it

+.

occurs

*

1. 3.

Demonologie,

Marchante*s

This

24.

c.

passed to appellation

the

JT. James, Full

B.

Princes*

of

their

tahle.

the peopleof Fairy-land*. signified

now

fourth

his

reign in Bretaine,

country

inhabitants

the

and

Fall

Lydgate,

Tale.

king y-crownedin Faerie,

a

lord

as

scjaiiroye

w

Dannoys.

his olde

come

were

15

FAIRY.

Mr.

similar

an

analogy

collective

with

cavalry,

It has the

word

Faerie

reader

try if this third

where

it

occurs

asserted

lately been in

sense

in his works.

the will

that

Chaucer

of illusion.

sense

not

fantry, in-

terms.

Tyrwhitt recognises its emplo3rment only in

first senses.

employs

perhaps

b^t

suit

most

the two

always Let

the

passages


16

ORIGIN

dividual

denizen

applied to

this

its

to

and

Chaucer,

to

future

general

during

the sixteenth and

carried he

awaie

should

reign

in

the on

The

century

by

the Fairies for

Faerie

Queene

IVIidsummer

into

as

And

Queene)

buy

steps

some

tells him

Awakes,

bably pronever

Spenser,

was

for

the

to

for its

employed Fays

some

Latin

of

mance, ro-

then

B.

v.

Dream*

observes

:

'^

Printed

14.

c

some

It appears

Faerie

Fairies

ballad

Faery wonders

straight rubs

againe

retume

and

were

of the Faert

with of

before

(Observations Marston's

from

occasioned

Queene the

1677.

years

Warton

the

which

but

pleasantplace, where

published

that

dead,

not

was

some

and

Nympha.

principalactors. King. Ad

Out

got

ever.

was

Night's

publicationsin Go

it

to

Arthur

time,

a

Satires, printed 1598, many

was

whom

It

the

to

king

great authority

the Faerie

in

*.

currency

Hollingshedy

*

it

but

it

sense^

chiefly indebted

seems

that

remaine as

usual

most

the

haunt

also, especially by translators, for the

believed

They

it

corresponding

as

who

certainly anterior

however,

ladies of

and

precise period

positively 5

say

whom,

Elves,

what

subsequently

posterior occurs,

elves

equally

was

fairyknights

pygmy

At

last^ and unable

are

we

the

to

dells.

and

woods

Fairy-land, and

of

in-k

signifythe

to

came

the full-sized and

romance,

FAIEY.

WORD

word

Lastly^ the

4.

THE

OF

Leciorem.

quick motion. some

flowerie

his eyes, and

vale

"

prints his B.

III.

tale.

Sat

6."


18

After

of the

the appearance

all distinctions

real

Fays

or

completely transferred

were

''

Faerie

Queene,"

the

confounded^

were

of the

attributes

FAIRY.

WOBD

THE

OF

ORIGIN

Fairies

of

the

little

to

and

name

romance

beings

who^ according to the popular belief^made

The

change

itself

of

^

of its

Shakspeare

to

have

use

by

Fees

the

regarded

be

must

proper

yet

-,

of

sense

the

translators

in the

last

Of

the

even

he a

principal

a

as

Fairy

uses

it

sense

seems

again brought

was

French

Contes

into des

Fairy

I '11 commend and

thy

Cleopatra^ Act

acts.

iv.

sc.

8.

speaks Faery

damsels

By knights

of

in forests wide

met

Logres

or

or Lancelot,, Pelleas,or

he

poetry

century.

this great

Milton

of the

even

Fay;

of the

Antony

Yet

strong proof,

a

society.

nearly lost,till it

To

And

people ;

this revolution

in in

once

the

poets established

alteringthe phraseology of

in

classes

lowest

agent

the

operatedby

the

bites."

not

ewe

idea be correct, of the power

nation

a

thus

firmlyamong

if this

the

ringletswhereof

sour

green

''

elsewhere

mentions

of

Lyones,

Pellinore.

the

Faery elves, Whose Or

*

The

example was

midnight

fountain

Fata

some

Morgana

; for the

brought

revels

into

name

Italy by

by

belated

of of

the

a

forest side

peasant

Straits

sees.

of

Messina

Morgana, whencesoever

the poets

is

an

derived,


ORIGIK

OF

THE

WORD

Finally^Randolph^ in for.

perhaps

the

last

his

19

FAIBY.

Amyntas, employs it,

time,

in

its second

sense,

Fairy-Tand: I do think There

will be of Jocastus*

brood

Fairy.

m

Act

We

-

must

along with

Germans^

the

adopted and

Feen

a

Feinen

the

French F6es.

In

*,

that

the

early

romances^

called them

They

the

fried of Gott-

Tristram

told,that

are

we

mention

to

3.

Duke

Gylan

syren-likelittle dog, Dez

dem

wart

Avalun

Uz

old

the

Herz"^e gesandt land

der Feinen

Von

In

omit

of the

name

Strazburg

von

had

here

not

i. sc.

einer Gottinne

German

Blanscheflur, the

V.

f*

of

romance

who

hunter

sees

15G73^-d.

Isotte Isotte

and

asleep

says^ I doubt sie menschlich

Dez

Sie ist sdidner Von

Fleische

Kunte So

*

Dobenek,

nit

sei

denn noch

eine Felne" von

Beine

gewerden auf der erden

schones

des deutschen

X*

Mittelalters

und

Volksglauben.

Berlin, 1816. t 'Twas From

sent

Avalun, By

X

a

parde.

Fays' countrie,

the

gentlegoddess.

If she human

She

the duke,

unto

is fairer than

be. a

Fay. C

2


20

WORD

THE

OF

ORIGIN

FAIRY.

itself into

subject naturallydivides

Our

principalbranches, corresponding classes

of

applied. endowed to

whom

the

of

those

vie

least

fixed

indeed

that

we

distinction the

from so

run

botanist

into and

the actions

and

begun

foundation

orders

flesh

Never

not,

of

that when

could

thing BO

bone, have fair

on

our

I

say,

birth earth.

hard

rigid

species

another

one

kind

one

by

expect

we

various

with

under

or

which

The

system,

our

crumbling

A

the

another,

to

to erect

Of

Fairy historian

attributes

ascribed we

and

be

confounded

are

imagination,

it would

chemist.

or

with

offspring,works

; and

the

of classes

classifications

our

discover, like nature, laws

from

dwarfs

shall denominate

we

human

the

are

can

invariable

or

trace

determinateness

The

science.

exact

whom

that

and

beings

to

of

Fairies.

expected

these

and

and

to

propose

ingenious Duergar

accuracy

of natural

of which at

in

but

Fairies

or

we

popular

or

be

cannot

should

and

mythology,

Elves, It

race,

usually allotted

Fays,

descent

whose

cunning

northern

been

second, those little beings of the

The

popular creeds,

those

shall term

we

has

Fairy

name

beyond

powers

ROMANCE.

from

the

first,beings of the human

The

with

men,

to which

beings

different

the

to

two

are

so

;

quently fre-

scarcely have we

feet.

find

Indeed

the it


OBIOIN

Goulfl

well

not

thst

all these

aad

exploded

chiefly

romance

their

forests

and

the

we

till

and

thence

advance there

the

their

shall

commence

to

the

to

trace

light-hearted, night-tripping

mountains the el

of

realms

glance

a

our

middle-

the

gorgeous

casting

not

butes, attri-

pursue at

arriTe

we

though

of

some

shall

thence,

North,

for

Persia,

Europe,

that

Fairies

the

indebted,

are

We

Queene," of

of

Arabia,

of

rmnance

Faerie

the

Peris

is

it

that

peasantry

consider

to

they

country.

Fairy-land; "

as

and

preserved.

proceed

through

oouree

been

of aodent

porta

the

of

recollect

we

religion,

yet perhaps

the

that

with

age

has

name,

to

of

traditions

and

when

formed

oace

21

FAIRT.

otfaenriae,

systems

now

j

VOBD

THE

beings

the

in

shall

We

fw

be

memorial

their

of

OF

res.

at

the and

origin

of


MYTHOLOGY.

FAIRY

ROMANCE.

EASTERN

All

bumBn

To

yoa

bdngs ]

a

Fxbi

most

I

have

in

beaa^ ne'er

yield bdield.


S6

PERSIAN

him

Izeds^ and the

six

the

are

ROMANCE.

countless

the

the

atid

Arch-Deeys^

Between

Deevs.

will

the

beneath

the Peri^

what

was

The

the

in which

literature

of this

in its

since

making

has

Persia

the which

heavens are

guardian angels, who

their

angels All

Partis^

Bombay^ voL

the

their various

their

has.

country

inhabitants, the souls

rohers, Fe-

of all

Ferohers,

departments,

tasks

Books

the

judging

of Mohammed/

law

its various

of

ii. p. 318.

and

is filled with

TrantactUmt

with

in what

the unembodied

Sacred

on

of the

of

and

;

celestial

the

^r"Ann" in

over

romancers.

means

Peris the

and

nature

watch

occupied in performing

of mankind." the

and

the

intelligentbeings.

are

received

the

confounded

perfectform

by

to become

successors

was

of the

respectingthe

written

thus

thing human^

poets and

fanatical

deprived us

been

of

and

;

believed

and

pristinerank

idolatry^have system

of Persia

fate of every

the

darkness

religion probably

sages^

machinery

waged by

wars

Prophet

its

from

and

material

the

war-

happiness prevail

of

system

has shared

mx

of Ormuzd.

taught by

once

sunk

has

and

Fairy system

or

ceaseless

prince of

the

righteous sway

arose

monarchs^

end^

peace

this sublime

From

and

and

subdued^

be

preme^ su-

of inferior

hosts

rival powers

at the

f^e prevails;but

b

Aherman

numerous

these

In

encsoiBpnaed bgriht

k

ihnaoB

his

twenty-eight

of Ferohers.

myriads of darkness

opposite kingdom and

the

Amshaspands^

or

and

for the benefit

and

Literary

Religion of Society of.


PBllSIAN

admixture

the

S7

BOMANCE.

of the

'and

tenets

ideas of Islam

evidently perceptible. If however^

is

Orientalists

,

right

be

in

Artax^*xes'

Peri

tlMi

coeval

be

must

with

ei

mme

Parisatis^as Pari-zadeh

queen^

the

bom*),

interpretationof

their

(Feri-

the

religion

of Zoroaster. Before

Adam

created,

was

was

inhabited

Peris, formed

of the

element

them

reigned

succession

of

mans,

the

Persians, the and

world

last of

heaven,

and

chastise

him.

the

thrown.

Hares

his soul

eve^

yieldedto

of power.

created

Adam

of the

world

the

of

Hares

clay ; the

by

U^ *

he

*^

dust to

The

o^

"W "^

Iblis. ^jyyJkbl

in

that

was

of the

but

submission"

joined

was

Spiritson After

of

Spirit.

his

revolt

of

Almighty

earth, and him.

a

over--

stead;

the

Peris, however,

guardian.

submit,

to

his

to

intoxicatingeffects

worship

'sdained

down

sent

of earth

then

was

rebelled, and

Deevs.

LJ*V^

It

the

Soli-

t^ offended

Jan

refused

reigned

Over

of fire.

was

monarch

now

the cup

formed

the

Deevs

seventy-two

angel Hares}

and

the

by

Jan-ben-

whom,

Jan-ben-Jan

ensued,

war

a

modem

the

say

manded com-

fire--

The

to a creature

in his

revolt

obeyed

the

Arabic.

he

was

called


38

BOMANCE.

FEBSIAN

of

friends

regions

lowed

range

of

all

of

Kaf

surround

to

earth

rest

to

reflection

sky^

and

into

*^"

Caucasus

^llwJl^ ^"" or

rather

its

placed

was

a

ring

;

in

be*

was

for the

globular^

and

immense

size^ the hue

azure

was

the

to

earthquakes

and

appellationof Its

and

luxuriant

merous containing nu-

Thus

in

province

delight), with

its

Peri

of Shadu-

two

kings

its branches.

a

^J"-

Sanskrit,

the

magnificent

(jewel-city),whose

and

the

respectiveempires

cities.

'''

Persian

as

kingdoms^

many

the

meet

capitalJuherabad

t

like

common

r^on.

( (pleasureand

kam

security.

mountain

caused

the

was

provinces we

gave

arise within

of nature.

f

divided

realms

earth

al-"

obedience

in

beings This

motions

whose

and

ease

the

were

the

prove

sapphire of

a

of this ideal

were

at

*"

which

convulsions

whole

to

these

the

on

from

Jinnestan

we^

in

punishment

guilty Deevs

justly regarded

was

fancied

the

dwelling

when

mountain

lieved

less

earth

the

abode

The

the

:

of

quell the pride that might

and

his heart

his chief followers

long period

a

infernal

of man^

the

.

to

to

henceforth

became

and

Hares

man

sentenced

the

and

of heaven^

mandate

a

Jinn

Place.

or

Demon,

and

^Jj^


PEASIAN

solicited the aid of Caherman the

also

and

Deer

statelyAmberabad

is named

empire

city);

and

descriptionof

and

gallery of

The

other.

:

Like

and

Here the

ethereal

Peri

the

When

the

The was

man

subject

are

superior to

every

lives

in their shut

Peris^ they

to

are

odours

to

Nameh

father

of

Sam,

aid

some

is

a

the

of

them,

which

on

has

Deevs,

withstand

their

mortal

hero.

grandfather of

the

Caher^ celebrated

Roostam.

t It is in the occurs.

Caherman

Nameh

that

3

fragrancef.

in Turkish.

romance

up

every

feed

cruel

is impatient of to

to

visit

perfume,

unable

them

and

gaze

wars

tops of the

the

companions

on

of existence

passions.

the Deevs.

from

to

in power^

man

and

choicest

nature

Peris

Caherman the

they

with

war

longer period

their

foes, they solicit the

*

incessant

them

in

Arzshenk.

property of repellingthe

malignant

whose

hang

them

bring

moreover

the

exposed

trees,

chillingblast.

for the

wage

told that when

in iron cages,

and

Peris

far

its stores

castle^ palace,

monarchy

of his sentiments

prisonersof

highest

enchanted

much

the

(Aherman's

lavished

Deev

a

of

metropdis

Ahermanabad

the

and^ though

are

make

The

mankind^

after

but

they partake We

the

and

Deevs

deaths

and (aniber-city)"

imagination has

the

each

against the Deevs*,

equally splendid.

others

SQ

ROMANCE.

this

drcumstance


30

PERSIAN

Enchanted with

and

arms

the

the back

on

animal.

poetry and

for

mance ro-

in Jinnestan

surnamed

Deev-bend

(Deev-binder*),

the

ancient

of

kings

splendid embassy,

a

and

how

to

the

who

knowledge

Peris

Tahmuras

wonderful

are

in

bird

and

whose

advises, him

She

of the

dangers

is also

Nameh

Nameh

the Cahennan

who

Deevs,

languages,

him

warns

;

The

iSjj ^ J

all

futurity.

embraces

the

aid

speaks

Peris

Tahmuras,

the

consults

act,

was

The

Persia.

him^ despatched another.

Simurgh f,

Turkish.

in

translations

probably

he

from

Persian.

t to

field

country

adventurer

doubt

the

that

in

derful won-

celebrated

dreaded

It and

and

to

most

him

*

conveyed

strange

some

to cope

expatiate in.

of

to

him

to

Tahmuras,

sent

is

be

adventures wide

a

enable

and

of

His

fiimish

usually

one

talismans

gigantic Deevs^

Jinnestan

The

ROMANCE.

9

be

one

It

fOj"M

the

roc

of her

of

signifies" thirtybirds,"

feathers

to

into the fire whenever aid.

The

In

the Arabs. her he

poet Sadee,

to

the

and

which

he

and

she

will

need,

express

the

of the

bounty

On

liberal board Kaf

the

he

Simurgh

spreadeth out is with

food

so

gives

is to throw come

to

his

Almighty,

says.

His

thought

she

Nameh

Shah

prot6g^ Zal, is in

is

wide,

supplied.


PEBSIAN

has

to

Jinnestan^.

farther

offers

and

plucks

some

which

helmet.

the

vizier

and

Deev,

defeats

vanquishes rush, who with

the

adorns

his

a

Peri

Houdkonz

and,

arms,

the

and He

maugre

;

but

^

at

another

from

his

Persian

talismans

next

Dem-

the

neigh"

Here

Peri

Shah the the

of

arts

surrounded

muras Tah-

Merjan*, whom

her

Peri,

had

in the

Deev suit

of MerDeev

powerful

here, alas ! fortune

gallant Tahmuras

u'^t^

chains and

attack

gone

He

off, and

Milan

mountain, to

the

bassy, em-

had

the

India.

carried

in vain.

hastens

Deev

magic

cavern,

and

captive,

had

of the

the

plundered

fair

the

fierce, named

gloomy

a

his

on

mortality.

Arzshenk.

more

of Persia

Demrush

him,

*

her

Jan, Tahmuras

daring valour,

still in

realms

long sought

named

through

own

wealth

brothers, Dal

jan

to

from

bracing

unaided

to

Deev-king

dwelt

and

original friends,

and

Deev

a

finds

centre

monarch

headed

had

his

his

piles of

bouring

whom

who

Imlan,

Tahmuras,

to

hero

him

convey

of Jan-ben-

abyss impassable

deserting

"the

line

proper

feathers

Simurgh,

potent buckler

"

over,

to

the Persian

the

on

the

crosses

The

his

*

Mounted arm

discloses

She

breast, with

"

and

encounter^

"of action.

31

ROMANCE.

and

falls beneath

deserts

enchanted his

foe.

pearl. Life, soul also,according to Wilkins.


SS

ROMANCE.

PEESIAN

Many

ajfeerwards"as

years

*" the

Nameh

Arzshenk,

and

the

strikes the

off at

same

heras

with

killed

In the in

in

arrow

is afterwards

hog;

the

the

last

the

Deev

bull, the

Mun-

of Roostam.

son

head

the

two-headed,

is

king of

Munheras

has

he

he a

tam latter^ Roos-

the

by Sohrab,

second of

body partly

mouth.

the

first combat

that

resembling

Gershab,

dynasty, wounds

an

slayshim.

a

The

bull.

a

of

blow.

poem^

Pishdadean

the

a

of

with

Deev

chains

fierce combat^

a

Shah

the

the

from

escaped

head

in the

engages

described

is there

Arzshenk

In

had

and" after

Tahmuras^

human,

Roostam

great

who

related

of

head

one

other

that

the

fairest

of

a

wild

a

boar. The of

Peri

has

been

poeticalimagination."

the

of the

beauty

compliment

Persian

a

her

Thus

Sadee, in the

*

to

Ferdoflee*8

"f It

be

must

have

of

one

these lines

recollected

creation

descriptioncan

Peri

poet

great heroic

just spoken

No

female

liken

we

styled *'

t, and

can

the

highest

lady

a

pay

lovely

equal

aerial

beings i^.

this

prefixedto

is to

section,

poem. that

of Peri

the

Peris

kings,

and

of both

are

of

the

sexes

:

of

brothers

Meijan. We

find the poets every

that of

superior beings.

X to

a

lovely woman

"Persians

to

a

Peri

to :

where The

comparing

Venus, Diana,

the ancient

and

Greeks or

Scandinavians

the

female

beauty

Romans

pared com-

nymphs would

say

; the

she


84i

PEBSIAK

is their

Neither nutire

to

as

Milton's

But

$tature

key-holes pervious

bells

of flowers

sublime

idea

thinks^ corresponds

he

Persian

poets have

Their

port

I took Of

it for

some

gay

play i* the plighted

I

I

a

tray ing the

the

of

devils

the

Mogul's palace/' says or

"

In

diflbrmityand women

Purchas'

fix his

eyes tress.'* mis-

of

vie

in '*

less

no

was

deformity on ugliness with

At

in

Lahore, Finch,

intermixed

"

in

are

most

long horns, staringeyes, shaggy

hair, great fangs, ugly paws,

poor

pretty

a

itself in pour-

William

Dives,

liam Wil-

beautiful

Peris, it

forefathers.

pictures of Dews, ugly shapes,with

and

well

may

our

shall

attributes

the

of

Sir

entertain

exhausted

of the

heaping

They

Deevs.

the

awestruck^

was

Comus.

will

beloved

a

beauty

in

horrible

I

Peri^ who

poetic imagination

strenuous

douds.

he

that

Persian

charms

the

If

of

;

live

affirm/' concludes

to '*

idea

stood

they

passed I worshipped.

gallantly^ just

of the rainbow

colours

venture

can

as

of the element

creatures

And

as

Peris.

of the

human,

the

what

faery vision

a

in the

"

on

than

faery vision/!

"'

a

nearly with

more

That

And

of

their

to

habitations.

their

conceived

more

was

dimi-

representedso

ever

make

the

flight,or

BOMANCE.

are

not

long tails,with

deformity, that

I wonder

frightened therewith

Pilgrims, vol. i.,quoted by

such

Su- W.

*/*

Ouseley.


The

word

35

BOMANCE.

PERSIAN

Deev,

{^d) in

Diw,

or

signifies Spirit^and

is inclusive

BiHli in the

new

Imd

old

ambiguous

or

tht^ Indian

They

Deva

when

used

Hero*.

of the

the

dred kin-

good

the

realms self "

Ruler^ the Greek

Deus^

Latin

the

sense.

him

Being

of the

us

a

and

of the

Divine

in

Sanscrit

a

designate

of

^slos, and

and

in

members

remind

will

This

classes.

general employ

the

of men^

both

it is used

the

Deveta

of significant

are

Geof

in

and

and good spirits^

and

whereas

Deeoo,

of

Persian

sense^

languages

terms

of

and

Zend

A/^

Divus^

divinus. Peri

(^^y)" in

Wahl

interprets winged,

derives

it from

would

We

the

to

*

is

have

Great

Spirit.

Being.

man,

good

to

hint, with but

caU

any

^'

other

They

give

with

the

diffidence

Supreme

(great),says

word,

sometimes,

those

Ouseley

(pheer)^beauty. coming be-

f, that

literature

the

force to the

more

qualities

Kasha'*

W.

barelyappliedtheir lips

of Oriental

Americans

joined to

never

Supreme

his

those who

North

The

good

to

1"a

Mr.

Perekeh,

Sir

and

Hebrew

venture

jewelled cup

Maneto, *'*'

the

and

Pereh

Zend

but

is

Kasha

Being

Keating,

Mr.

appropriatedto

however,

as

the

it to

apply

a

expression by connecting

they

ascribe

to

the

Great

Spnit" Narrative

t Linguam modest

of Expedition

Helraicam

language

vix

to

the SU

Peter* s^

prtmis degiistavilabris

of Melanclhon. D

2

^c. is

tjie


36

ROMANCE.

PERSIAN

DeeYS

the

Peris

the

so

man^

the

with

same

who

originally the

were

the

of

subjects

derivation

the

them

to

owe

been

Aher-

of

subjects

have

may

Ferohers^

and

Ormuzd^

the

evidently

so

are

their

of

*.

name

is

Such

the

the

perceptible^ and

its

the

its

parts^

*

is

It

the

clearly try coun-

it

we

law

and

that

it

as

Persia^

on

consistent

more

notice, of

compounds

many

possesses

of

undeserving

not

their

fanciful^

lights

more

it

is

fabled

Had

forced find

Islam

their

Arabic.

Arabs

doubtless

should

we

of

of

being

kings

before

was

influence

names

very

Mohammedan

the

of

system the

which

in

Persians,

Peri

all

in

etherial.

the

word

Persian

PerL

language Pari-rokhsar

^S) (.Uj"-J ^j)isPeri.Kiheeked;Pari-paykar(yCju is

Peri-faced,

(

] Jo

J

)

It

"c

is

A

is also

Magician,

or

employed

one

whose

in

a

lips

bad

Pazidar

sense.

convulsively,

move

.

owing it should

to

his be

being observed,

possessed is

by

evil

spirits.

pronouncedlikeperrj/

The

or

word rather

Peri, party*


ARABIAN

ROMANCE.

Lfl.i"ijJ

ij

(^9fcMii

cJ^r'

Caab

The

Indian^

The

of

one

connected

times

the

the

ancient

more

than

his

he

of

joys

in

been

been

fancy. and

pains

moving

and

minds is

They of

courage

strains

that

of

dwell

love, and

pour

and

transmit

little

the

heart

fanciful

to

logical,

rather

fondness

with

with

the

of

than

on

enthusiasm deeds

us.

of their

and

acute

of

to

period

no

addicted

daring forth

designated

comprises to

are

riod pe-

knowledge

our

at

people

every The

and

regarded

appear a

which

revolves.

pleased

however,

poetry

the

or

has

light,

bare.

round

mythology

Their

their the

is

birth

and

God,

Arabia

ignorance,

have

to

invention. and

of

of

springeth

centre

Arabian

Arabs"

history

the

with

preceding

The

is

swords

Zoheir.

Bek

whence

sword

a

the

Prophet

thing

as

is

Prophet

cJ'

the

scribe de-

warriors,

plaintive elegy

;


38

ABABIAN

for

but

the

BOMANCE.

descriptionof

fragrant gardens^ they

indebted

are

for

or

palaces and

gorgeous

magic"

Persian

their

chieflyto

of

wonders

the

bours neigh-

*.

What hare

classes

beings

recognised before have

we

of

no

and

Poems" know

only

that

tQ

as

the

and

listened

the

must

therefore

and

the

valleysof

*'

Araby

caliphs

to

their

the

the

Tigris, whence

such

halo

a

language that

of

of Arabia. look

must

we

the

mode

that

the its

*

elsewherei.

life

has

accom"

genius of

seat

and

empii^

the

origin of

the

thrown

has

the

around

rich and

:

ever

direction,

Jones)

a

surpassed

East

Compare

Sir W.

to

of

equalled or

all that

fertile

vels mar-

Antar with

was

and

and in

the

soil,the their

speedily abandoned

desert,

simple

meet

Bedoween^

magnificent capitalon

It is in this to

prophet.

literature,

Transplanted

of

of the

Blest^" and

the

dity avi-

such

with

of the

tents

emanated

splendour

of Arabian '

quit the

we

current

were

to

indignation

We

pany

information;

no

tales of Persia

were

rouse

Suspended

ascertaining. The us

may

of Islam

the establishment

Antar, give

them^

among

of

means

creed

popular

the

of

court

former

Bagdad

magnificence any

witnessed.

Gepius,

encouraged

and

the

the Arabic

Suspended works

Poems

written

sons

thing ever what-

rewarded, (translated by at

Bagdad

and


musician

the

and the

and and

astronomer

nificent

caliphs.

leisure

of the

disdained

the

new

and

And

it

and

One

Nights*

and

supernatural part

where

every

latter

sealed

with

themselves

contrary

the

$

^

with

delightful

gradually

duced pro-

in"

tales the

Prophet^

whom

before

in

men

vessels^

brazen

consigned

and

power,

He-

rebellions

the

punishes

the

and

to

sea.

Persian

which

these of

evidently of assert

that

far

they

a

but

tales

inserted

are

strong

the Arabs

Deevs,

16th

the

J, have

but

century,

not

was

the

tales

greater antiquity. It is

are

all of

origin;

Persian

not

the

is indubitable.

and

Genius

cidence. to

to

who

middle

are

here

meant

f

in

till the

formed

The

strikinglyapparent.

monarch

signet of

the

to

frame

The

the

of these

f, properly Jinns

resemblance

*

and

of the

Genii

The

that

by imprisonment the

depths

the

meet

genii bow,

of the

the

not

accord

to

as

were

is

is the

Solomon

"and

so

thus

fliiesee of Mohammedanism

brew

the

modified.

the

We

iwMMed

had

Almansoors.

th^i

was

mu*-

Yezdejirds were

and

altered

with

of the

favour

tales which

faith.

"Thousand

In

the

Haroons

narrators

expert

historian

The

the

shared stoiy-teller

the

Shapoors

hy

S9

BOMANC".

ARABIAN

The

Jinn, like Fairy and

Arabian

Roman

Genius.

J^-

Jenoon,

Jinn

from

bears

l^.

no

Peri, is

a

curious

resemblance

Spirit

coin"-

whatever


40

ROMANCE.

ARABIAN

have

word

no

Peri, and

the Fairies

aand

One

and

Jinns, and way,

obedient

have

sensual

the

but

Olympus,

selves in the whom

Jinns

bond

of

with

in the amiable

but

Prince

who

Ga]ypso" their How

are

be

ascribed to

or

an

as

gained the The

clearlyakin

to

of Shadukam Banou '

moune

a

dry

realms

of

has

Peri

ruled

from

not

That, over

of

meric Ho-

bestowed of Blois. Is it to

?

of Islam ^

fkble ?

Prince

haps Per-

Ahmed

Calypso. is, however,

romance

of Iran

;

but

and

splendidpalace, yet

shrinks well.

Grecian

Amberabad,

or

a

a

odonr^

the

to

who

Polyphemus^

Arabian

the

akin

Partenopex

with

Imiger

is

spiritualcharacter

of

mortals

no

for this difference

a

affections

the

food

Fairies

and

less

met

Fairy

of

Fairy-bride

more

the

to

acquaintance Sindbad

deities

We

human

seems

Lanral

the

to

the

Peri" whose

to account

we

dasses

Both

their love.

almost

or

loye upon

rebellious

with

matrimony

etherial

Ahmed^

the

proof, by

pious Fairies usuallyjoin them"-

the

the

female

inferior in power

propensitiesof

they honour

recognise

a

Fairies.

and

the

The

always representedas

are

the

to

class;

Thou*-

the

be

to

appear

distinct

a

in

meet

we

system is borrowed.

that the

Jinns

that

Nights

not

the

language expressire of

in their

the

though

by kings

there

of the

not

Peri

potent Mai-

inhabitingthe

however,

hear

we

interior

are

Jinns,

of

extensive we

learn


4S

'

that

vhen

the

'

he

that

lost

having with

her

with

that

and

dead

out

the

a

her

of

all

son,

disease

so

;

and

0

molier

we

did

that

qfAnkood, mA

mind

of

did

who

death

to

with

the

excttK

and

it

Jinas, condole

not

attacked

cured

all

it!

;

were

be

that

in

throat

race

in

TigrU,

was

the

the

his

and

assembled,

of

those

of

;

there

disease

woman,

the

on

Hejira,

account

on

women

cried

of

epidemic

an

said

was

Mousanl

at

was

GOO

year

country

it

ROUANCE.

ARABIAN

of

their

us!

it

men

strength Ankood


FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY.

AGE

MIDDLE

Gceo

quel

Xiandlotto

Onde

che

le

ROMANCE.

TiUtmo

ccDvet)

chc

dnpion

cute

e

U

gli

vulgo

allii

txnate

di

BOgni

emnti

"gogni. PXTKABCA.


MIDDLE

will

Few

AGE

endeavour

now

fiction

marvellous extensive

mental

of

of

under

every

of invention

is

of

powers

the

consideration her

nothing

of

of foundation*

turn

of

our

analogy region. the

j

convince

us

and

The

inventive

reason

that

finest

to

the

tales

faculties

are

the

be

due

imagined of

however

reflection, also

will

in the devoid

be

to

and

a

fictions

materials

scanty.

and

when

us

and

East^

is

there

*'

plagiarism

bination com-

poetical expressions

the

is, the

than

at

powers

meet

litical po-

identity

Without

here

of

of

limited

might

literature

attention

The

how

justly suspected

occidental

pervades

yet

form

that

are.

it

the tion opera-

wondered

and

charges be

cases

consider

every

strange

materials

boundless

new/'

majority

is

their

and

uniform

an

be

to

subject^

of

stores

will

similes

the

An

acknowledge

more

It

source.

to

under

imagination of

are

slight^

and

of action.

identity

having

sky,

to

and

fancy

rather

us

as

not

of

regions

man

and

existence^

romantic

individual

any

tbe

trace

to

incline

will

powers

that

to

survey

productions

ROMANCE.

we

striking of

every

presented The

power

tq


46

MIDDLE

AGE

"OMAKCE.

.

combination

of

similar

and

compass^

limited

is therefore

to

combinations

a

narrow

hence

must

frequently occur.

the

iu

is

still there

Yet

suppositionof

the

European faxicj. The

on

middle

the

and

and

the

island

and

varietyleft

fairies of

and

poetry

of Greece

in

behind

far

more

Latium

;

is in

beauty

retreats

of the

arises this difference

Whence

romance.

the

by

detail^

the

and

Calypso^ for example^

of

of

romance

inrention^ than

strains

chaste

and

correct

in

gorgeous

more

Syria operated

notoriouslyricher

are

ages

probability

fictions of the

luxuriant

having through Spain

East

of

high degree

a

doubt

No

When

ancient

The

pomp

And

crested

In

chivalry displayed

of her

Assembled

games, tissued

knights and

the clarion's

at

castle's

proud

some

heroic

call,

high-arch*d hall,

of pomp

of the

minstrel

and

romancer

on

which

the

bards

of the

simple republicsof

ancient

times

had

never

a

gazed^

and

the

between

the

might

splendour

and

poetry of ancient

Orientalism

acquiesce in

in the the

of the

manner

to

the

West

latter

hypothesis East ;

and

it

is

been

difference

discover

of the

having

eye

of middle

would

as

the

met

for the

account

Yet, notwithstanding, we

Europe.

to

this

and

dames

degree

that

an

^

ag^ such

induce

us

fictions tind mitted early trans-

highly probable


MIDDLE

with

along

that

laid

of Arabia

tales

from

a

Cleomades in the

thirteenth

in the the

and

envied

their

f

and

'y

of M.

The

Blanche

de

dinand,

the

to

X.

Alfonso

that the story is made

with

original poem,

and

text

Tres8an*s

ones,

be

by

and

widow

may

The

writer

highly

assertion

has

with

only acquainted

of

of Fer-

It is therefore

the

cerned. dis-

the command

the Moors.

from

tions collec-

came

at

Louis,

(Kinder.und Haus-Marchen,

the three

stories

Strapparola

could

not

were

does

brought

Adans,

hesitation,as is

other

Eastern

they

of St.

in

in Germany

origin may

of Castille.

came

found

the appearance

of the

or

who

not

it

seen

through

Extrait.

Grimm -f*

they

before

principal routes

by Adenez,

be

and

oriental

an

France, daughter

son

probable in the

of

written

was

Pentamerone

tale

Sisters

two

popular story

a

translation

traces

It

The

published long

Galland's

numerous

"

is also

in the

of tales

*^

Horse

Another

Sister," may

younger

Strapparola, and

merely resembles^

not

Nights.

One

collection^

same

written

was

story of the Enchanted

the

Thousand

of

romance

which

century *,

The in Europe

known

The

early penod.

tered en-

stores

of fiction.

undoubtedly

Claremonde^

of life

gorgeous

plastic powers

very and

of the

use

were

actuallyis

but

in

the

to

open

splendid habits

more

lavish

more

a

47

ROMANCE.

AGE

to

not

to

be

not

of each

independent have

translated follow

Europe long

drawn

till that

long the

before

by

III.

181)

other.

from

the Eastern

after

his

tale some

might

time. not

pilgrim or

maintains He

sa3r8

tales,as ever, It, howhave

been

merchant.


48

MIDDLE

the

and

of the

who

the

were

extensive

trade

with

his

Basile, the author in

youth

time

of

narrators

those

and

attention

We

for

Fairies with in

the the

turies

the

Asia.

to

for

in

But

each^

is

the earlier

that

romance

appears

being

t

he

as

long

notorious visited

the with

his memory

him

procured

for the

not

and

romance

or

ones

yet

name^

exploits of

especiallythe

more

may

have

originalmythology a

and

a

European

the classic and

of which

of

turned

its

case

into prose

sixteenth

cen""

Fairy Mythology

the

sparingly introduced.

of its fairies,romance in the

is

home.

composed

more

besides

It

Piacevoli

afterwards

fourteenth^ fifteenth^ and ;

an

Pentamerone, spent

attributes This

romances

is much

one

Notti

was

hospitalityat

of

on

Egypt.

difiPusal of which

indebted^ though

some

and

to store

thinks therefore^ be

may

carried

Candia"

of the

anxious

riches,the

their

the Venetians^

Lastly^ pilgrims were

was

and

published in Venice^

marvels^ and

Holy Land^

constant

a

Spain

and

;

the

Candia" and

Venice.

at

of

Syria

first

Strapparola were that

of

notice^ that

of

worthy

East

owners

commerce

occasioned

the Moors

between

sectaries

fellow

Mecca

pilgrimage to

intercourse

necessities of

The

easilyshown.

also be

ROMAKCE.

AGE

very to

oriental had

an

of the

nearly allied have

formed

prototypes

a

additional

Celtic tribes, to

the

part.

Fay

of

Such


50

AGS

MIDDLE

the

of

arms

she

singleword^ she

which

child.

'

du

The

lady The

Lac

and

taught

her

that

us

lac estoit

toutes appelleesy^e"

et savoient

la force

pierres^et

des

jeunesse^et

and to

of

lake

The

the

knowledge

for the author

temps

porta estoient

qui sentremeloient moult

et

la Grand

la vertu

des

den"" estoit

en

Bretaigne^ paroUes^ des

herbes, parquoi elles estoient beaulte^

en

et

en

grandes richesses,

en

do with

afeerie,an

was

damsel

in those

them

of female

elles divisoient *.'*

comment

The

her, and

qui Lancelot

charmes^

et

ne*

the ill return

cellui

en

petite

the of

Fairy ^

en principallement

lors

pour

et

celles

de

et

a

styfed

annals

of

la damoiselle

^'

da

la

de

his art, and in the

the

Vivieim^

was

enamoured

became

lake^

Dame

demon-bom,

the

xxnefie,

chantements

lady

consequence

acquiredshe

informs

of the

edge

la marche

known

In

uttmng

even

celebrated

the

en

portionof

a

treachery.

*

**

Merlin

is well

she made

au

of

but^

;

disappearswith

the

enchanter, became

nowned

babe

Lancelot, afterwards

was

dwelt

Bretaigne."

the

and

was

name

had

she

thus

orpbaa

to

moves

plunges

child

the

Lac;

the

restore

her

entreats

heediag her entreaties^ or

without

into

Ske

lady.

beautiftil

a

patheticallyto

a

BOMANCB.

who

times

earned

all ^se

enchantments

Lancelot women

and

then, principallyin

to

were

charms," Great

by the

illusion raised

the lake called

and

was

Fays

there

a

who

were

Biitain,^and knew

Fieiy, had maay the


MIDDLE

tbe devil had

whicb

art

The

her.

La

''

rmnance

dame

aetez

lieu

qui

celid

que

le nourissoit

plainde

au

le roy

ou

il sembloit

ou

taugbt Merlin, and

converseit

ne

estoit

Ban

moult

que

plus has

tertre

ung

mort:

le bois fust grant

que

la dame

(prqfond)aroit

Merlin

says,

estoit

et forest,

en

51

ROMAXCE.

Aas

oe

en

et

parfont

de belles maisons

et

petite riviere

plaindessoubs y aroit une gente moult plantureuse de poissons; et

estoit

si cele et

moidt

riches;et lieu

oe

estoit

homme

a

au

dele trouver^

lac le couvroit

si que il ne

And

farther^

"

mais

y avoit

dames When

of

courts and

and

which

they were

oehes,

as

there

the summit

which

king

was

tW

so

one

the

in

youth him

of

Ban

a

had

wood

houses, a

place was it 80

de

through

took

him

his

king

to

there; and his

well known.

words,

reared

on

fair

(br any

kept

lady who

that

many

et

of stones, and and

in

of

beauty,

herbs, by

and

in great

they devised.

dwelt

seemed

seulle,

chevaliers

presented him

the virtues of

The

on

mie

gone

knightlyeducation^ she

power

"at

nestoit

protege had

subsequent historyis

and

pouvoitestre apperceu*."

grande compaignie de

her young

Arthur's

"

dudit

la semblance

car

damoiselle

La

difficille

bien

que

damoiselles."

et

course

secret

was

and

to

and

so

find,for

it could not

hill,which In

died.

large

and

very rich ; and

gentlelittle river secret

conversed

well

stored

was

much

this

the with

forest,

lower

than

place, where

deep, in

in the

the

it

lady'had

plainbeneath fish ; and

concealed,that right difficult was

the semblance

be

only

this it

of the said lake covered

perceived. ^2


5S

ROMAlNTCJgT.

AGE

HIBDLE

castle

surrounded

was

grande bruyne/' that though

water^

Hdas

with

abode

seemed

to

nighty

"

them

de

one

be

but

one

as

the

across

see

si

'^

was

evidentlya Fay^

was

and

Great

the

cured

of their

night.

demoura

FIo-"

wounds^ that

During du

enceinte le

lignage yssit

ce

which

on

could

so^

her, to

la dame

filz, dotit

no

Alexander

fortnightthat

The

a

called

not

river

by

Lac^ whos"

du

In Perceforest^ Sebille la Dame

dun^

roy

Artus.**

roi

Vol. i. c. 42.

chapter thirty-oneof

In

told that

are

we

romance

same

jadisfiit demourante This

Morgane."

une

Morgane

third

the

of the

volume

lysledeZellande

''en

face

qui

was

very

estoit

appellee with

intimate

es lieux *'ung esperit(named Zephir) qui repairoit

jamais nestoit

mais acquatiques^

Zephir

had

her

la faee from malicieuse desire

dcs

et

the

in

intriguewith

the

Fav.

youth

amorous

portionsof *

romances

It is

the

not

the

and

enchantemens

his

form

one

romance

be

et

her

to

cousin

Ben^

detected

Morgane, daughter

young

various

gane Mor-

moult

avoit

committed

had

He

nuyt.*'

elle estoit

car

et^tousjours

The

greatly to are

"

brought upland Passelyonwas

to be

of

up,

Passelyon

young

nucq, an

youth

de

que

repairingto

sgavoir des

conjurations."

charge

of

subtille

aucunement

a

habit

in the

been

veu

of

adventures

of the

most

this

interesting

*.

regrettedthat

reprinted,at

least

some

of

these

judiciousextracts

ol4 from


Tristan

In

r

engiti et

and

he

thraldom

only

In

of

Parthenopex

Jddior^

whose

-hter secret

to

chase

a

fairywho

a

released

by

mal

par in

was

off, and

liim

th^

love

whose

from

of the

the power

Merlin.

enchanter

great

of

carries

was

king Meliadus^

drawn

negromance

him,

with

is

Tristan^

of

father

Leonois*^

de

53

llOMANCE.

AGE

HIDJDLE

Blois bark

magic

+, the

beautiful

carries

the

island, is daughter

knight

the

to

fairy to

of

emperor

Greece. In

no

pleasingly displayed

more

them, in th^ original. Tbe Perceforest

on

is the

whatever

romance

*'

will

Be

far

tihe time

participBtein For

i;omance.

old

in

But

-accessible

if

the

the

"

prose

Tristan romance

was

f Parthenopex

according

Roquefort.

to

of

and

at

first

Le

of the great

the

in

and

only

can

the

be

]"te critic

reward

p.

the

printed in written

Grand;

and

of

this

trouble

written

old

scanty with

itself, meet to

render

monument

specting re-

splendour ?"

123.

by Crestien

verse

for

of it is indeed

poor

a

many

rarity of the two

of its greatest

time

very

lithographs

buildmg

worthiest

vol. xxix.

was

a

Laun-

admiration

impression

new

it not

written

was

a

copperplates

view

greatest

Jahrbucher,

of

when

come,

and

account

there

knighthood Wiener

on

would

enoouragement,

it will

near,

enthusiasm

which

flompensation for

Sir

'^

following remarks

this purpose,

editions.

buildings,

or

our

absolutely necessary,

in

than

undeserving of attention^

not

are

fairymachinery

de

Troyes.

The

the

twelfth

tury, cen-

1489.

in French in the

in

thirteenth, according to

-^


54

Xli"DLX

fal/'

metrical

a

reign

Sir Launfal who

loved

But

when

and

ment

of

aware

was

the

The

queen

finr the yaf (gave) giftefl

Gold

imd

king^

to

courtesy

knight

she

the

under

of his father^ takes

Compoted

translation,would

a

justicecall How

the

is

had

at

of

say

well

fiithful as

be

as

of the

absurd. Tale

Chestre,

that

Lanval

de Graelent" in Marie

and

of

retires to

^^

to

seems

and

ottet,

much

mote

the

and

Theaeida.

Way's have

of this old. Breton

translation,but

of

Launfol,

with

Grand's

he

spiritedversicm no

might

Le

least read

and

king,

translation

a

of the illness

Ellis,Ritson,

We

adventures

Sir

sylhe (time).

a

it,with

It is in fact

surprising.

(or) ring.

other

thing,

no

many

leave

Knight*8

Ellis^ who could

yaf

:

feigned pretext

^for to call

"

broche

yaf

griered him

That

*

kythe {show)

she

Sir Launfal

Laun"l;

noneS)

alver, precious stjones,

Everiche

But

first entertaiA-

at the

given by

Her

The

to court*

came

this, and

Ireland^

manifested

knights

she

fraS

but

of

king

Ryon,

when

steward.

beautifnl

the

virtuous

other

Arthur,

his

him

made

of

daughter

of

knights

of the

married

Thomas

by

VI.

Hemy

well^ and

dissatis"ction

.queen

of

one

Arthur

Launfid their

wae

htm

Gwennere^

composed*

romance

in the

Chestre,

BOXAKCX.

AGE

founded

a

chieflyon

de

France,

with

poem the

bliaux, Fa-

given

itovy,^' on

the

Lais

These

of his

Lais

wi^

own

be

invention, considered

or

under

derived

from

Brittany*

de

consideiMl"le

.

additions

other

a

souioet.


A"M

UtSOAM

Karlyoun^ where obtained into he

the "ire

"

a

of

great poverty. Haying

in

horse

a

under

the

the

by

by

oyercome

shade

his wretched

is attracted

holyday, he

one

forest/'where,

lay down on

he

he Hres

loan

55

mOMAKCS.

of

approach

ditated me-

this situation

In

state.

the heat^ and

tree

a

rode

fair damsels

of two

splendidly arrayed. Their

faces

Their

rode*

I

saw one

That

other

(striped)with

And

greet them

him

They greet to

visit their

could was

with

Arthur

wive"

Rode

"

"

both

(heaH^)

ihem

goeth.

mildeliche.

complies where

so

with

the

none

and

return^

invite

pavilion ia the

at

invitation,

pavilionlies.

thing No-

pavilion in magnificence. an

or

erne

rich^ that

believe,that neither

possessed"

*

against

by

precious-stones we

the

over

this

exceed

surmounted

dares^ and

golde

mistress^ whose

they proceed to

and

{clear)

skire

courteouslyin

Sir Launfal

hand.

riche ;

sichc'"

curtdsi and

wai^

;

fine.

and

riche

to

him

to

biown

were

ejne

and

weU

were

began

down,

on

basin.

good

was

Araid

come

a

white

kerdieTes

He

It

towel

Their

They

him

cigold

silk that

Laun"l

snow

swicheu

none

bare a

as

red, their

was

never

That

Of

white

weve

swiche

complexion

eagle^ adorned the

poet de-

Alexander

jewel.*'

; from

red.

nor


$9

BOMAKCEX

AOjB

JIflDPLS

'

"Miiid in the

He

^

The

kingesdaughter of Oliioun,

Bame Her Of

fer and

nigh,

of mickle

man

of dame

hight ;

of Fairie"

king

was

ocdent*

beauty

that

Tiyamour

father

A

The

.'

paidlouB

might*

Tryamour

beyond

was

CQiif

ception. For

heat

Almost

She

The

seigh (taw)

Against

her rode

Her

May

^d

naught

well

think

wished

he

in hert

on

with to

^ompanied the

be

with

with

subject of The

knight

a

her heart

him

a

on

the

assurance,

into

him.

a

This

charge

of

of her

never-failingpursed

her, his

see

Sir Laun-

marks

presents^ and

gratifiedon withdrawing 3he would

(heart).

fidelity.As

valuable

morning

Jilih next ever

bestows

:

attire,

bestows

of his

other

many

of hew"

golde wire her

she ajBTection,

(lively)*

in cert,

rede

condition

pert

:

is new.

naught

as

lovelydame

This

she

man

no

Ne

"al oh

shone

haire

so

none

was

well say

I dare

day

in winter's

never

rose, when

rede

;

lilyin May,

as

that snoweth

snow

He

unooTer't

white

as

dede

she

down

girdlestede (place),

lay siw

was

Or

her

to

Than

-

doathes

her

wish

dismisses that when-^ would

and

private room, information

profound

be

is

secresy

act

oil

their loves. to

returns *

occient

"

courts ocddenU

and

astonishes


58

MI0DLE

and

was

held

out

of the

which

fdlows

her The

lady

Fer

into

rode

Men

keep

his

fro the

he

taken

Lanval

did

Oliroun," Lai

ends

Od

li

Ceo

In Graele"t

thus

fut ravi humme

jeo

nen

it is said

can.

Mr.

island

Ritson,

who

has

the Avalon of a

Olyron. note

"i"

this,

en

isle que

La

ne

man,

well-known

the

Avalun le Bretun

recuntent

nus

no

:

vait

sen

;

English poet chang^g

notice

uue

Ne

the

table,

lief.

too, that

En

Nul

tell I

into

not

round

"urie

without

to find

strange

ano%

this land

in

soothe,

de

the

;

fahle,

of the

into

gon

knight.

the

of him

more

It is strange

It is rather

justes

withouten

him

saw

no

Lai

find

kni^t

noble

rustes^

farther

never

may

{ask) justet

(or) %ht,

Sir Launfal

For

.

he

Launfal,

Since

The

other

tumement

{need)

Ne

anneg

ndghe.

sight.

To

Was

-f

with

see

axsy

lliat

'^

steede

Launfales

will there

Thus

of the

day,

that

With

*

;

certain

a

heare

him

There

be

*

He

Bar

s^ire,

Caidevile,

hight

upon

may

In

bis

by

town.

down

that

year

And

hmd

at

jolifile"

a

Oliroun

Every

ROMANCE.

AGE

mut

est

beaus

11 dameiseaus nen

ot

sal avant that

the

plus parler cunter.

horse

of

the

knight

used

to


iflDALB

No

is of

romance

snl"jectthan

sent

importance

more

the

diarming

Generally known Wieland's trust

we

shaH

we

passages

from

Le

roy

petit

Elves

l^e

When

we

Bordeaux

has

does

Oberon

is

Huon,

ISyria an

follower

to

the

*

Otnit

of

in the

Eschembach,

von

It is

possibly much in French

written

Vi]Ienenve*s of the

desire

of

the 29th

works prose

Charles of

have

to

Huon

by

we

1454.

in

encounters

master.

The

probably

from

the welL*

was,

Villeneuve,

not

appear

are

thirteenth

de Bordeaux

Mons.

by Wolfram

written

of the

de

seigneur de

January,

*.

he logt his

Huon

given by

romance

name

Ge"

been

early part

It does

century.

same

that

Tilbury.

older. verse

Elberick

named

taken

own,

supposed

was

where

de

family

of his

river

Cbestre*8

story in Geryase

known

end

old

know,

must

deavour en-

our

Otnit

to

slightlyaltered

Elberich

readers

be

that, in "ct, the

and

our

is Thomas

rest

the

only

nations.

king

serrices

same

Huon,

to

annually

zetnm

the

romance

8t"M7 of Otnit

the dwarf

where

of

part of Huon the

from

taken

of

Teutonic

older

the

as

kind

a

it will

Germany

been

performs nearly Oberon

of die

some

romance,

Fairies

the

how

in the Heldenbuch,

ginng

form

to

appears

to

show

for

original French

Dwarfis

amie

to

Sotlieby'stranslation^

between

or

de Bordeaux."

Huon

''

excosed

Oberon

tlie pre*

to

the stray is^throngli

as

Mr. be

the

link

connecting and

and

poem

59

KOMANCS.

AGS

it is

some

said,

time

the list of Huon

in

de

century.

Roquefort.

told that it

Rochefort,

was

and

written

At

in de tiie

at the

completed

on


60 rasmes

city,the

that

po

l^nd dangerous^ leading through

Qui

*'

chose

et

estrange que

passent qui n'y soient perdus ou la dedans

que

il

mortel

le Toye

que

regarder tant ^ntres;

bois

^u

se

maniere

troave

de

parliezperdu reyenir

parler a

estus

il

ne

;

a

sera

ne

passez, soit de long

iousjours ble que car

eschappiez

n*est

homme "t

per.

yueillez

nullement

mortel

chose

se

ayant

car

qui

est

que

et

ne

de

luy

qu'il yoye sera

du

bois

Tous

adyis

sera

que

orages^

que

tonnerres^

le monde

par

deyant

et

impossi*

sera

parlieza luy^

nullement trouble

ne

enyers

parti

soyez

yous

faire si tresmer-

advis

esclairs^que

yerrez

qu'il

ouyr

doive finir. Puis yous

boi^

le trouverez

que

moult

le

par

puisse eschap-

se

et pleuyoir^ yentrer^ gresiller,

vueilleux

se

yous

que

luy

a

jamais plus

plaisantesa

tant

parlera luy, il Car

Tous.

fera

de yous^

qu'il ne

si ainsi que

de trayers, yous

parollessont

ses

yous"

serez

ne

passer

vous,

I9

a

prengne

tousjours sans en

ou

deyant

au

la youlez

par

homme

si tost

Ja

visage.

beau

a

bossu;

tout

il n'est

plaisirne

que

pource

faye. 11

le

il est

est

de gens

arrestez^

yisage angelique;

un

a

tant

peu

roi, Oberon

un

pieds de hauteur;

trois

^'a que jnais

demeure

short

wood,

a

lieuesj mais

seizes

long

faerie

plain de y

de

a

to

road^

two

are

safe^ the other

long and

one

the way

on

there

that

him

informs

JBabylon he

him

consultingwith

when

;

HOMANCB.

AGE

JillDBLE

une

yous

sera

grande


MIDDLE

riviere

AGE

noire

courante^

parfonde

et

Veillesjinais sacbez^ sire^que mouiller

sans

que

tous

fera est

parler a lay, bien

*

and lost

is sixteen

strange

things

He

he

has

see

him

fair

speak

to

for if you

you, wards

or

it will

be

him,

passing he

will

with

cause

it

will

that

you

will

think

drously be

right

that

black able

to

to

the see

deep

on

world a

is

blow,

to

you,

thunder,

going

that

him,

to

to

know,

but

to

and

end.

and

speaking is

no

he should he

will

be

wood

hail, and

to

lightning, Then you,

you won"

sire,that right easilywill

it without a

you

you,

left the

great flowing river before

; but

him,

there

that

have

you

storms,

through

horse, for \t is nothing

before

For rain

speak

to

will find

straight for^

before

be

so

the

will it lie iii

all without

if

he

him,

at

to

; nor

hear,

to

And

inclined

marvellous

you

go

pleasant

should

he

speak

him

at

escape

him.

you.

so

to

find

but

entered

have

whether

wood,

the ;

who

when

way,

returning

the

Oberon

looking

surety if you

always

so

are

in

beixig

humpy

man

hardly

that

ever

escape

think

and

a

for you

nowise

wroth

such

make

can

are

you

of

will

you

impossible

who

pass

through

for his words

that

see

it,

will

to

without

pass

across

living man

you

but

you,

lost for evermore,

are

to

to

mortal

no

pleasure

you

mmded

are

is

nen

*

without

is all

he

se

full of Fairie-

king,

a

naiD

de

"c.

so

there

pass

ce

lui^ et

vous

is

but

height ;

take

Now

en

dwelleth

there

not

face.

a

if you

wood,

face ;

would

who

people

feet in

three

angelic

an

so

how

is but

few

le

avec

eschapper,"

therewithin

stopt, because

Toy,

has

that

car

que

avoir

leagues long,

aller

chetal,

prdpos

pourrez

AVliich

or

tenez

mer-

y pourrez

Tostre

cuider

bien

que

bien

grand

a

enchantemens

et

vous

pour

de

pieds

fantosme

n*e8t

chose

les

61

HOMATTCE.

phantom

wetting and

the

feet of your

enchantments

that;


en Huon

"

AGB

]iI1"DLB

fin*

the the

all

detemitBed

knight

to

Tbe

hjL"

predicted,

as

on

and

dandng, and

avsut

adiHoe

sage

le

came

them

set

the

Oberon

'^

thuBder

and

horn

magic

aroided

and

of rain

storms

iS"Iloved

time

some

of Gerasmes,

ROlCAKCBf

last

at

tbe

accost

dwarf. Nain

Le

''

Fee

bois^et estoitvestu merreilles

que

avoit

de

eheraachant

racompter

ce

richesse

dessus

que

arc

dair.

poing^

son

en

estimer

de

fleche elle

ne

riche

tant

II avoit

deux

a

U hel

sauroit

le

qu'il portoit

souhaiter

qu'il vousist

lequel estoit pendu

cor,

clart6

manicre^ qu'il n'estoit

et

s*arrestast.

y

moylf

la fleche

"t

tant

car

ne

on

que

et

soleil quant

portoitun

ce

telle sorte

monde

au

avec

estoit beau.

tant

estoit beste

"t

grand

grand

la

qu'ellesjettoient estoit pareilleau kiit bien

la

estoit^

pierres precieuses^que

riche^

et

pour

le

par

d'unerobbesitres-belle

sera

merveilleuse

rint

s'en

a

son

qu'a

riches

riche

un

cou

icelle

de

attaches

fin or"."

dwarf

ihe with

him,

*

dad marvel

The in

make if it

and

speak

to

not

will

to

him,

Dwarf a

robe

to relate

upon

it; for

great

lustre

Fay so

for you, that

be

so

you

exceeding

that

much

they

was

cast

surely

fine and

there

able

was

like

to to

the

to

the

"c.

and

it would

riches

sun

yoit

resolve^

escape,

precious stones^ unto

have

your

wood,

rich, that

marvellous of

wishes

firm

riding through

it for the great and

so

keep

you

will be

came

he

because

that that when

was

be

a

were

the

1^


This

horn

endowed

bad

it with

Oben"i,

the

of

This

of

had

named

son

a

wards

put

later,

Csssar^ in

tertained and

lored

he

a

birth,

but

the

and after to

Fairy

gift she

gave

third

the

most

sbineth

and

it did whidi

rich

that

no

that

he

bare

beast

in

the

fist,so arrow

was

not was

no

stop

at

hung

that

by

of nature's

world

arrow.

two

rich

bare

she

that He

had

grow

him

gave

Other the

himself

sort

he at

right

a

it,

value

of such

was

not

penetrating

he

could

one

invited,

works.

of

the

at

not

transporting

therewithal

Oberon*

should

repenting,

of

And

he

isle, defeat

fairy were

that

gift

en*

the

of

unhappily

the

and

of men,

full dear.

the

there

him

would

was

beautiful

after*

was

he

father

so

and

wished

of

years

c^

noble

but

who

lady

and

was

year,

gave

thoughts

the

became

prince

his

be

his

told him

one

Fairies

in

her, for she

noble

Many

the

by

he

king

Thessaly,

to

but and

hundred

Seven

way

Flori-

married^

Greats

Cephalonia

and

Pompey,

his

on

C^*

prince^

she

the

death"

to

called

afterwards

Neptanebus^

him

the

been

young

him,

begot Ale^nder

who

Egypt,

A'om

part

had

love

charming

a

and

Oesar,

afterwards

first

who

properties.

of Julius

lady*s

to

FairieSt

speech^ informed

to

Island^

Albania^

Doing obliged

Huob

son

Hidden

phalonia; mont

the

was

four

by

its marydilous

bringiiig

on

biffl tibat he

bdy

wrought

was

fine

and

fair bow it

was

that

manner, to

his neck

strings of fine gold.

a

have, rich

;

that

hom^


64 Others

from

place like

faculty^ by

SOMANCl^;

AGE

MIDDLE

place by

to

the

and

raising

of

means^

easy

and

wish;

a

re-"

tnoving castles, palaces, gardens, banquets, He

of

lord

and

world

leave

this

-"for

Oberon,

When

he

like his

after

tells

that

for him

in

Paradise, He

meurer."

within

four

he

crown

Here

him

the

him

the

Rezia

of

despite

he

Wieland) of

le faee

and

himself

in

Arthur a

ne

large

and

has

been

Huon

he

prepared plus

veux

before

de^ him

where

by

but

addition

an

made

by

Oberon

a

later

on.

before

encounters

arrives.

the fair Esclairmonde

(who

with arrives the

At

(the

Here,

Mommur.

to

oppositionto

that

successor.

come

train

seat

appear

story is carried

period appointed

length, however,

to

effects

city of Mommur,

his

perils

hand

the

faerie

en

magnitude

the

are

take

properly ends,

story

in which

Many

as

and

Charlemagne,

is at

time

in his

years

the

^'

and

him

and

directs

of considerable

hand,

U

was

Oberon

aid of Huon,

the

world

this

adventures

of

the

between

Huon

leave

will

in ParadisQ

Elberich,

prototype

to

reconciliation

should

should

he

prepared

was

variety

a

Bordeaux

to

comes

a

his seat

when

that

king

was

christian.

table

Feri

and

Mommur;

he

that

knight,

the

informed

farther

"c.

in

his

sister

Morgue

at

court,

and

will of the

sets

monarch;^


66

approach

Here,

D'Aulnoy. of

Ogier

the a

the

at

as

child, and

of their

occupied It

diminutive

when

writing ''

these

The

Faery

Thy

drowsy

betide

tripping to

And,

sweetly singing

Strew

all their

the

of the

situated^ may

similar

she

round

thy

thou

about

pleasing. not

in

view

birth

them

spy

didst

lie.

thy bed,

thy sleeping head.*^

Vergier

beautiful

des Fees

valley in

rival in richness

descriptions in

them

sees

had

did

where

room

the

romance

the hearth.

sworn

blessingson

of description

Triste, and

this

kind^ and

for at

upon

hath

nurse

the

:

:

danced

ladies

to affinity

Milton

thee, son,

Come

The

was

that

lines

it

is very

of this

Fairies

Elves^

luck

Good

Isaie

in"nt

undoubtedly

was

the

le

the

about

about

giftsupon

old hermit

the

in which

manner

their

descriptionin

The

Parcae.

of the

and

of Oberon

birth

bestow

strong proof,by the way,

ancient

Madame

Perrault^ and

of

Danois, they interest themselves

le

born

new

F6es

the

ta

ROMANCE.

AGE

MIDDLE

Spenser

and

and

in Isaie

which

it

luxuriancy the

Italian

poets. We

have

positionof the

now,

we

the Fairies

of

superhuman

perceive that, as increased, the

the

abundantly proved being, at

romance

only

commencement, with

trust,

*'

human

knowledge

Fairies

began

of Oriental more

least at

mortals,"

though

powers,

and

our

we

dowed en-

may

fiction more

to


MIDDLE

the

asattme

poaitioD the

course

AQB

character

will

acquire of

of

distinct

a

when

strength arrive

we

Our

apecies.

additional

inquiry

our

67

EOHAHCE.

at

in

and

France

Italy. Closely of

the

of

their

mortals

Faery."

connected

with

the

ahode,

whom

region they

the

to

love,

Fairies

which

*'

is

the

they the

happy

place convey loud


MYTHOLOGY.

FAIRY

LASTD.

FAIEY

renewed

There,

he

Agun And

Owna

relgna

nuDj

"

in

Blooming By

the

galee the

of

Ut

a

viial

Bpilng,

mighty

king;

and

Immortal

"den

monuch's

frsgnnt

dime.

prime, ever

turned,

high

command.

T.

Wi"TOK-


PAIRY

all

Among

pain, the

of

conception the

of

life^ and

of

abode

beings

of of the

lavished of

and

Jewels

Jinnestan

in

the

with

land

of

the

to

the

brilliant

of

the

of

filled

unused and

;

the

pomp

Island

Amber

beautiful

that

our

readers

that

adorn

while

Faerie;

flowers.

two

in

glare^ the

shall from

passages at

one

with

in

the

and

of

realms and

laces paand

bards^

Elysian

without

Homer

Cities

Avalon

tepid

quote

view

the

in

Persian

Hellenic

the

the

profuse

^^

castles

the

this

collected

raising

ladies

filled

Blest

We

may

and

of

The

erected

knights

destined

tion imagina-

as

are

fancy

romancer

of

sense

Mussulman.

of his

and

The

Swergas

of

joys

the

prevails^

man.

his

paints

riches

the

to

in

to

toils

happiness

superior

all

the

and

misery

bliss

after

good

joy

imagination

unmixed

where

Hindoo

Paradise

the

the

of

of

intense

and

led

the

climes

and

bliss^"

of

has

regions

repose

admixture

the

delight

state^

present

for

nations

exquisite

of

LAND.

Fields

gales

and

apology Pindar^

satisfy themselves


72

LAND.

VAIRT

difference

of the essential

classic and

between

mantic ro-

imagination. Homer^

In

had

he

had

Zeus,

the

die in

not

son-in-law

the

being

of

honour

should

he

that^ because

tells Menelaus

Proteus

of

horse-feedingArgos."

"

fitor^irfXii avQpdmaian' T^ir"p ^Titerrn 'Ou

Ki^irif,oUt oiU\

'AXV

woX^f, X*i/Afll;"

ap

itot*

ourt

XiyvTi't/oyTa; a^TOtf Zt(fi6poto

Odyss. This

akin

so ^'

is

passage with

connected to

Dircffian

^fifipof,

finelyimitated noble

that

the

distinguished

is

Swan*'

by

which

from

fellows. rrfiXa" "...

'03^"

irapk Kpovov

rvf-

iv9" ixax"poty

fftv

Sv "KtpticTtiwo'ny AJpoci

0"ftae^\ "XpvffoS pKiytt

*

thee

But

the

Unto Of

Earth,

There Or

the

ever-livinggoda

"Eljmn plain and

life is easiest unto

wintry storm,

Is there ; but

habitants.

or

airs of

send

distant

fair-haired men

rain, at

evermore

SofUbreathing The

dwells

where

wUl

; no

any

the Ocean

Zephyr

to

and

pensivemorality^

spirit,and

Oriental

".

563

by Findar,

of

tone

IV.

bounds Rhadamanthus. snow,

time, sends refresh

the

all his


74

FAIRY

kinds

three

the Island

AvaloD, placed in

:

of the Blest

of Pari

Banou^

lastly,those situate Of Arthur

le

Danois^

Glastonbury as

the

nearly such by

the

Avalon,

(Aval and

we

''

apple, or

Glastonia,fiom The

the

%Ux[j of the

and

no

long

vice

bones

and

hue

discoveryof

the

of

Arthur's

the assertion

capacious

the monarch.

to

skull

But

Polydore Virgil,to

possibly nothing to

Elysium,

a

Arthuro

Avaloniam, dam

thus

quae

postea defunctum,

cantores

et

fingeresolebant

hoc

ajpud Usserius

vulnera

Brit*

is well

Island

told had

was

have

may

perhaps

be

dicitur,a

enim

est

sacro,

fabulosi

Dea

has

was,

like

of Celtic

in insulam

delatum

eadem

qua;

quod

procurante

Britones

et

eorum

licet queedam phantastica,sciin insulam

Arthuri

sanandum,'* Antiq.

inclined,

noblli matrona

vocata

well

poeticlegend.

ejusdem

corpus

longed be-

Avalon

it"

of the Blest the

rationalizes

known,

respectingthe

apples or orchards, and

quod

Eccles,

he

slightof

Morgani

Morganis dicta, corpus ejus

will

in dicto ccemeterio

fuit ; propter

ad

make

Glastonia

nunc

;

surrounding it

water

the reader, who

lethaliter vulnerato

ejus4em cognata

sepultum

**

with

Giraldus

apple

an

with orchards

tomb

which

for the fancied

name

mythology. '^

do

made

named

was

Avcd^

of Giraldus

digestedthe principlesof Niebuhr, with

word

and

Olapch-ey, glassyisle ; Latin,

green

will doubt

one

no

being

It

it abounded

f) as

know

we

isle,as

an

the British

versa

of

romance

river*s embraconent*'

; Saxon

Yny$ gwydrin

as

of

faye^ the

Avalon r^|;arding

in

place,called

same

told, from

are

from

unanimous

to be

seem

which,

from

abode

la

in the

seen

are

hairy.**

the

Morgue

be

and^

;

domains^

Avalon*^

and to

earth

the holtis

among

Oberon^

like

ocean^

the

Oberon*s

isle of

is description

Writers

*

that, like

and

Ogier

within

are

castle and

the

that^ like the palace

those

;

in wilderness

"

the

fullest

LAND.

"c.

p. 2^3"

"c"

detulit Avaloniam Gtr.

Cam*


'

FAIRY

sure

quarter bat

the

part connected

shall make At

the

who

birth

bestowed

be her

the

Ogier

him

lover and

him

gave

had

him

the

from

castle

of

Ogier

and

their

on

en

The

mer

terrestre

raye

de feu Enoc

The

*

in

any

them,

but

et

vertueux

reader^is

cautioned

Le

Comte

which

specimen

f Floated

de

wiU we

in his

along

loadstone, which

design,

attacked

by

and

'*

the

la

''

daymant

nest

gueres

ravis estoit

ou

tant

en

une

Morgue

de

grands

f." to

search

Extrait" tiU

bow

beware

Tressan's

sea

chastel

furent

et

vessels

was

lui avoit donne

frequently may

du

storm

a

their

Ogier

ou

Helye,

naissance

tzaits** for which fine

et

la

sa

of

this

davallon^ qui

paradis

dons, nobles

of

pres

deca

life^and of the

qu'ilarriva le chasteau

afiec-

repose

which

on

nomme

faye,qui a

are

war^

withdraw

to

the

Ogier

the

of mortal

Jerusalem^

bark

should

and

love

time

was

pursuance

quon

la

it

Caraheu from

return

he

year^

jojrsand

In

king

in

dangers

the

Avalon.

separated. nagea

toils and to

that

hundredth

thought

him

transport

tliem

Accordingly^when

and

Morgue

attended,

gifts. Among

long distinguished himself

tionate

Fairies

several

had

his

for

present subject^we

various

friend.

attained

refer to

*"

faye, who

la

itself to

work

with

of on

Morgue

was

the

extracts

some

76

LAND.

*'

puts his faith

he

Extraits,"

be

found

the

originalsin

of Artus she

came

is called the castle of

to

de

as

he

styles '^

contain vain.

ExSee

a

Bretagne.

near

Avabn,

the which

castle

of

is not


78

FAIRT

The

is

is wrecked

Fessel

proviaoDs

should

that

holds

nearly

reduced

heaven

cries

the

him

to

he

ailles

tu

verrasluire,et passe de tu

soies

tu

seras

de

chose

Et

adonc

en

and

God^

splendent other

of the

at

the

fkr

on a

la

Faye,

vessels

*

go bark when

gate

flame

noble

island

who

unto

his birth

castle

bark

Heliaa

had

thee

that

till thou

wilt be

thou

then

and

On

was.

;

and

fierce

two

where

him

endowed

the

arriving

vhitfaer

psradue,

re*

there, itod

guarded by

terrestrial

conmiandeth a

thou

at

it

to

one

wrecked it

all

were

Mosgue

was

with

rapt

great

gifts,

virtuous.

Gk"d

of what

the

himseff

from

were

where

found

he

vit rien*."

ne

went

that

of fire Enock

and

to

il

et

rien.

castle of loadstone

lightshe

this tide of

in

And

with

got into the

so

the

seeing

quand

de

recommended

Ogier

came,

tesbahis

ne

Ogier regarda mais night

"t

que

petite sente"

une

leans

tu

tant

^tu trouveras.

trouveras

voies

tu

que

When to

lisle tu

en

si tost

que

bateau

en

is

from

que

chasteau

ung

bateau

isle que

une

en

voice

a

mande

te

stock He

alone.

when

it

failed^

Ogier*s

remains

Dieu

**

:

stock

sea.

despair^

to

nuit que

sera

que

into

the

and

crew^

his

as

man,

longest^ and

out

the

among

every

thrown

be

against the rock;

divided

are

agreed

LANB.

mayest

thou be

in

that, wilt an

within

Ogier looked, but

he

soon

isle which

be saw

it is

as

not

a

little

dismayed

nothing.

pass

wilt find.

diou

wilt find

night, tium

and

shining,

see

in that isle thou see

as

at

fiom And

path, and

any

thing.


lions.

slew

He into

his way

them

The

richlysupplied. with

the

utmost

a

hearty

makes him

on

to

The

le

Artos oens

avoit

de

NCKt

joye

into

an

to

be

hiimself

was

Arthur

fear

his

for

.*' Who

king

in

put

a

of

Luiton,

a

after the

three

hundred

wore

bel

tant

and

horse

in

without years

Faerie.

had he

so

was

trob

seul

which

path et

to

plucks

sickness

one

have

as

prepares

le bon

great

de

pays

prince, to

crown

but

three

be

single word, the

is

it, but

He

a

leads

He eats

'^

on

plaisant,

tant

condemned

was

cou-

whom

serpent,

death.

been

mot;

faerie*."

violent

speaking he

estre

en

and

trees

speedy

le roi

veoir."

such

by

conquered him,

years

they

little

fate^ regretting

hundred

whidi

^'

of the

affected

immediately

a

nais

Papillon,but

huge

a

follows

one

into

avoir la

usoient find

meets

a

il devoit

cannot

5

tout

ung

petit paradis a

from

apple

him

lequelestoit

"

condampne

ans,

orchard,

an

cestoit ung

que

cans

he

and fllays^

also

him

door

a

hero

prerails

carries

grant prince

parler

he

him

treats

then

horse

laquelle ils

morning

opening he

de

table

a

starring

PapiUon^

is

fiist

sans

making

Ogier sleepsthat night.

ung

les trois

mai^apres romie

este

cJieTal

the

The

horse

conquist,si

ans

animal

courteous

where

and

sittingat

his back^ and

on

of this

luiton, et

horse

a

supper.

get

name

entered;

respectj and

splendid chamber

a

and

hall, found

a

77

LAND.

FAISY

of

but

joy


78

FAIEY

LAND.

France^ le roi Charlemaigne la bonne amie

vraie

While

belle

dame^

richement

de

que

toute

Are

la

Morgue

it

him

forgotten by ring

a

hundred

of

castle

Arthur,

"t Faes

entra

Adonc toutes ment

''

moult

une

si bien

si

et

triumphe

grant

ung

for

her

She

Avalon^

his

on

the

to

leads

now

her

were

and

Auberon,

though

infirmity, and

returns

where

then

is

him,

kissed

loyal amoureux^ places

She

had

mences com-

she

tells him

lady

all

old^

Virgin Mary,

his birth

at

thirty.

and de

luiton

the

removes

years of

beauty

plus

happening

state^

blanc,

is the

but

him.

which

a

5

faye^ who

retained

les

cestoit

que

belle

estoit

tant

la veoir;

an

"

de

et

espouse

perceived

vestue

Ogier, thinking

and

bonne

sa

dolorous

he

east,

aomee

.

.

Clarice, qui

in this

the

to

turn

to

dame

ma

noble."

et

daogleterre^

royne

principallement

et .

finger Ogier^

vigour him

to

bi'other

Mallonbron,

and the

king ^^

ung

mer."

quand Morgue vindrent

dedans vist

devant

au

melodieusement

quon

la salle

pour

plusieurs

courronnees

de

faictes,et moult

toient^ dansoient,

du

approcha

jamais ouir,

si

Faees

riches,

totallement. et

aournees

tressomptueuse-

couronnes

et menoient

le

deduire

dames

chasteau,

chantant

dogier,

scauroit se

dit

et

vie

toute

jour

chan-

sans tresjoyeuse,


80

LAND;

FAIBT

Ayalon

But bliss

earthy and therefore its

on

unmixed.

not

was

still

was

him

Ogier

aside and

of the

attacked Luitons^ incessantly

Faerie

with

design

dominion, and basse

accustomed

was

him.

asked

Ogier

No

than

Ogier

the

and

reconcilinghim

satisfaction of

Two

hundred and

and all his

maigne of

race

Ogier

which

Morgue

and

Accordingly,

on

that there

is

it, for

think

actuallythat

day not

to

day,

last

a

Ogier

in

Italy

from

she

one

off his head

rushed

to

he from

month

creature

hear was

and

but

in

week

in these

the

Charle*

:

the

even

vaded in-

Paynims

and'

numbers;

justifiedin

the

defence

of the

day

took

and

sing

w^k,

lights, de-

herself

Paradise to

knight

the

twenty

vast

the

inflamed

in this world

them

see

into the castle,

immediately all

:

his mind,

no

willingly

Capalus

away

extinct, when

withholding Ogier

crown

passed

longer thought

no

;

and

encounter

Arthur

to him

the

to

out

come

lineagehad failed,and

was

France

penetrate to

its

from

its inhabitants.

years to

castle of

Arthur

leading him

to

seemed

the

permissionto

he surrendered

took

Capalus^ king

however, did

sooner,

had

to

Arthur

this formidaltjiepersonage,

granted.

that

ejectking

to

callingon

court,

engage

informed

Arthur

day

One

so

;

who

so

the

in such

to hirm

t

Lethean

his him

an

imagine

seemed

time sort

old ideas with

could

sweetly it

faith.

to hhn

passed

that

a

or

from

year

did


FAIRY

dedre

ardent

him

gare

ftem so

bnniing^ for

Et

iMNTse PapiUoo and

dames

ks

ils furent

quand

do

la h/^, et la

VWDSf

plus

deux

sonnerent

si melodieusement

si melodieuse

foil e^^

Paradis.

en

chanterent aveeques concordance humaine and

The

raised them^ and

*

And

castle

when

came

Arthur

and

set

them

they were

both

to

take

leave

of

Morgue

of

la

Ogier bj

with the voice that

it seemed

Again, in such divine VOL.

when sweet

than I.

so

aubade

actuallyto Ogier was

omcoirdance

leave

his

by

the

over,

they

fair fountain

a

command

hear

a

of

he

sung

with

was

the

rather

king

aubade

an

that

thing so

that

that it seemed

al],'

compaoion,

ever

finished,they

was was

of

que

all the ladies of the

thing to

melodiously,that it

that

divine

faye,and they sounded

the

then, when

and

moanCed,

listSBed

to;

took

down

melodious

Ogier

a

par si douke

chose

then

him

of instruments, the most

en-

chose

une

proprement

mieulx

cloud, enveloping

a

on

que

cestoit

les instrumens

knight

dinstru-

rechief^ cela fini^ils

De

quil sembloit

*,"

ouir

de

et

acheyee, cbanteKot que

il sembloit

que

departie

aubade a

her

toutes

roi Artns

une

chose

to

Benoist.

la

a

du

melodieuse

adds

montes,

yindrent

tendit jamais; puis,Taubade de gorge

unconsumed,

was

She

commandement

Fahy

preserred

his comrade

tons

chasteau

dogier^ |)ar le Morgue

it

his life extend.

should

Im^

as

be

to

was

long

so

The

country.

tMraod which

"

the ifiSi "

feyistt his

to

81

LAND.

was

sung

melodious

Paradise.

in

instruments to

be

mortal. O

a

thing


83

LAND.

FAIRY

Ogier displays

Montpellier.

near

prowess^

routs

the

the

is

the

king

on

when

Morgue

Ion.

Since

infidels^ and

then

has

Ogier

the

on

takes him

and

appears

ancient of

death

espousing the

of

point

his

queen^

back

Ava-

to

in

reappeared

never

this world. Nowhere and

is

Faerie

a

Orfeo

of

copious Essay

and what

is to

the

as

that

no

it is of absolute

and

that

romantic

Orfeo

and

an

surrounded

*

it be that

she

North

To

sleepunder

sense

tree

to

the to

a

the

the

to

consecrated

Fairies

the dwarfs.

A

of

queen

day

one

to

had

king

dream,

a

:

orchard-side,

to

Sir

the

imps

graftedtree

that

and

(afternoon)

grafted tree.

early ?

so

purpose,

palace orchard,

the

attendants,

this undertide

a

had

in

tree

I

not

relation

*

As

is

our

happening

relates

tree

Border,*' but

king

were

thus

Imp

universallyread

so

necessityfor

her

lay

repeating

for

Scottish

queen

ymp

by

the

in

poetry is rarely unwelcome.

The

sleep under

which

the

Heurodis

Winchester.

deed^ in-

are,

poem

offer

work

a

Minstrelsy of

*'

this

to

in

There

Popular Superstition,"

excuse

found

be

of

Fairies

have

we

from

fiilly

so

beautiful

in the

as

Heurodis.

extracts

the

on

and

kind

second

described circumstantially

romance

'*

of the

the

linden

W. or

had in

Scott

queries

fiends.

perhaps

Germany

Had the

if

imp same

and

the


FAIRY

There

to

came

Well

araj'd

And

bade

To

speake

And

me

I

Fast

came

With

a

And

with

riden all

And

also white

I sey

(saw)

fair

The It AU As All

it

bright as so

Wold

I,

And On And

Right He

well

me

with

came. me

ride

side,

his

in to his

me

palis,

all I wis.

castels and

toures.

rivers,fields and

flowres.

And

his forests everiche

one.

And

sith he

again home.

penalty,

to

tree.

in

(took)^

name

him

brought

^Eury-kingorders

The

it shone.

forsooth

I he

me

Meadows,

stand

gold red;

ne

ydight over

shewed

head,

his

on

palfreyby

brought

home

was

preciousstone,

me

white

steedes^

forme.

by

crown

a

sun

nold

mad^ a

sith I

he to

soon

mo,

their weedes.

were

never

of

blive

so

snow-white

silver

was

all

fiftyalso,

on

had

not

was

{gan) drive,

knightes me

king

:

knights and

ladies

arms

await Her

him

round

And

yet amiddes

The

queue

me

her^ under

the

and

ten

tree

to

them away

a

full

dreadful

under

morning

next

husband

was

;

bolde

I nolde

king

thousand

king

wordes

ne

their

And

So

ymp

with

again they can

Then

letting

their lord the

durste

ne

without

come

with

knightes

rigfates,

aUe

I answer'd

That

fair

two

me

at

8tJ

LAND.

hundred

knights

protect her^

right

y-twight (snati^d); o2

the


84

FAIRY

With

wist

Orfeo

in

to

the

with

his

(taken);

ferih y^Mae

Faery

Men

LAND.

when

never

she

despair abandons

his

throne

and

he

solaces

himself

wilderness^ where

beasts^ the inhabitants

its

with

harp, charming

beGOine"

was

of the

melody

the

Often

spot.

tires re-

wild while

here, He

might

Oft

in hot

The

king

Come

to

With

dim

And

of

cry and

Ne

never

a

Of

countenance

And

and

teon,

and

;

see

(march*). knights

rights. fierce,

and

hold

y^rawe

they wold"

seigh (taw)

he

levedis

and

and

all

Ritson

meaning

come

other

(ladies)come

thing

daundng

quaint attire guisely.

Tabours

The

his

be

them

te

nist whither

otherwhile

Quiet pace

Mr.

they

displayed banners. he

never

Knightes

*

to

nome,

hundred

his sword

each

And

him

stout

many

And

no

might

by ten

y.4uined

With

they

he

while

barking.

him

nist whither

atoumed

Each

about.

blowing,

beaste

great host

Well

all

his rout

also with

he

other

As

In

him

hunt

(yet) no

with

Faery

houndes

And

besides

undertides

Ae

Ae

him

see

is that

is akin

trumpes

to

gede (went)

him

by.

minstracy,

manere

takes

softely.

no

notice

given

of this word

above.

the German

It

zichen.

in his

is the

glossary.

Anglo-Saxon


And

on

leredif

Sixty Ckntil

and

Nought And

each

And

riden

Of

hone

on

man

lide,

biid

jolifat

o

fiuiooon

on

hanken

on

The

fowles

them

Each

"ucoun

hia prey

he

and her

have,

of the water

"ucoun

the

hqnd

ii?er.

good haunt,

aiiaeth.

well

deviaeth.

alpugh * (#l0cr).

recognizeshis

ladies he

determines

o

oarmoraunt

Each

Among

follow

to

branch).

on

ther niit

well

MaUardes, heron, and

{Mrd

hem

hy

they found

game

lis

on

amonges

a

betide

leigh him

he

day

a

S5

LAND.

FAIBY

lost queen,

and

them,

attempt

rescue.

In

at

And

roche

a

When

he

Vfdl

three came

Aa

bright aoonne

Hill

into

and

the

Alle

Beattie the

ha?e

never

Flower "onages

fhey

Vision

occurred

and

the

in

the

Elyee.

and

none

y-seen.

a

castel he

wonder

shine

knew

''

are

hi^

any

not

of Orfeo

Minstrel*'

(a

minstrri) was

JLieaf, Dryden's, latter

aeigfa,

of cristaL

nothing

in the to

alle grene,

wall

utmoste

probably

Fairy

naa

and

day,

aummers

real and

dear

Was

fair countray

a

the lond

and

Rich

y-go

(or) mo.

other

plain

dale

ne

Amiddle

and

mile

He

Smooth

*

in the roche

was

lideth,

nought abideth.

after and

he

levedia

(rock) the

not

and

dream

Heurodis, that

would

derived ihyra the

Cbaucer*9" fof the

called Fairies.

In

neither

per. are


86

hundred

An

The

bousour each

The

that lond

For

when

it should

The

riche

stones

Orfeo

as

the

gives him

ne

think

with

his

instance

of this

palace^and

so

minstrelsy, that

he

peace kind

return

and

to

chester^ Win-

happiness.

of Feerie

be

may

but, restricted

Rymer^

it^ and

omit

must

this

They

reign^ in

the

wrought

was

into

way

thought

in

that there

there

limits,we

(yield*)

the sonne,

nonne

his wife.

Thomas

(dark) and night,

lightgonne

work

back

Another

light,

be therk

at

his

gold.

ever

tell

king

and

in

doth

riche

makes

charms

was

may

man

The

wones

bdiold

pillarto

AH

Bright

seen

wide

were

all of burnished

No

animal.

diverse

preciousstones.

worst

Was

ditch,

all

anowed

was

there

of

stout.

of the

out

manere

Within All

batailed

come

about,

were

gold y.4u:chedrich.

rede

The Of

and

buttras

Of

there

towers

Deguiselich

our

LAND.

FAIRY

pass

to

by

the

last

kind. Sir

Thopas ;

theirs, and in Huon

written

was

its incidents the Feerie

de Bordeaux.

having suggested *

must

to

ridicule

therefore

the

accord

in it in fact resembles It has

incidents

Gonnen,

Germ.

the farther to

mancers ro-

with

those

merit

Spenser,and

of

per-


TAIHY

90

Whoriii And In For

he

ipied

muf

"

that to

The infbrma

"

him

that

Hare

ii the

Wiih

Oiriog we

the

an

nd

Dwelling

in

descriptioD From

En^iflh

the

will

Spens

and

we

Fairy

splendour, BOW

make

gon,

a

hoirerer,

OlipbauDt,

thwi

uid

dmphania,

pUoeof

Sir

how hare

mine

"

Thopaa

probably

hoeto,"

bred

)ost

a

witb n^uoiu

Land. of

the

transition

the

none

of Furie,

glimmering

poetry

meridian we

of

Siw

pipe

learu

to

elf-queen,

or

bstidkuuieM

the

unable

dure

ehildi.

ne

qoeoe

btzpe

to

lidc

grsant"

gret

;

n'u

dunt -wit

Ndthec

wilde

forest

loatb.

mooth

hfi

with

eoantrae

him

ud

noith

(gughte

oflfae

in

niat

LAHD.

the

reign

few

remarks

morning is of

star

of

to

ita

natural

EliKabeth, on

the

{Kxm

and of


MYTHOLOGY.

FAIRY

SPENSEE'S

QUEENE.

FAEBIE

A

bnvci

lady

Except

the

WboK

riituei

That In

time

his

rare

tript

nerei

eva-liring

ihall

tang,

by

tlu

land.

Queene,

Faerie

her

call

on

nnia ber

hi^

Huw'i

w

written robanced diiefal

been

itory.

gltny. Bbown.


SPENSER'S

the

During

classical

imagination^ and

the

to

and

that

and

Greece

Yet

and

amid

Lac,

black

with

to

evenings crowded

the

and

given

to

allegory, webs

were

letter

family

too, woven

the

ample no

classic

no

means

good fire"

to

small

degree

they

recorded.

remained from

hear

winter baron

or

made

them

credence

unabated. the

still

on

knight

of

du

were

when

old

fluence. in-

its

Lancelot

"c.

Arthur,

and

taste

lost of

attention,

of

the

wonders

of

writings

of

pages

d'

solemn

probably the

by

Mort

round

vocal,

for

had

Perceforest,

listened

'^

diffusion

romance

The

allude

and

the

of

positions com-

Rome.

this

knowledge,

incidents

was

The

imitate

to

ardour

classic

diffused.

incessantly

age

impulse, A

pursued.

field

new

a

new

a

extensively

heauties

andent

it

gave

vigorously

of

opened

of

study

the

century

which

and

widely

was

sixteenth

literature^

eagerly

QUEENE.

FAERIE

fragile

The

was

passion Fine

threads

ral mo-

of


Spenser's

92

Innamorato

the

and in

obliged,

was

to

taste^ which

extract

careful

desirous

the

adorned

him it

a

scene

and

real

events

poet

to

perhaps,

*, and

moved

from

took the

Spenser,

it is

romance,

for he

Of

from his

which

its manners,

Mr.

Todd

Faery-land*

time

it is most

who

of romance,

of Sir

seems

to

Lord

by

likelythat thus

was

and

acquainted

was

that

Bordeaux,

kindred, the dwarfs

evident, says

his

Oberon,

romance

de

Huon

which

ever what-

conjecture

to

about

what his

for

venture

realms

his real

among

which

design.

positivelyto

say

translated

Shakspeare

gare

with

dames

his

chieflyindebted

was

was

Bemers

*

suit

principal authority was

which

who

romancers,

its court,

and

and

reign,

ready prepared.

and

knights

bration cele-

statesmen

the

by

when

the

to

maiden

grave

;

Jerusalem,

the

genius

materials

might

easy

might,

poem

facilityof .transferringthither

a

We

back

the

usages,

the

his divine

of the

described

;

It is not

his

his

peopled, actors;

was

his

and

warriors

Fairy-land,as

reigning

the

with

Tasso

even

Spenser, therefore,

glories

it, had

and

;

translating

preserve*

valiant

the

when

consecrating

of of

Furioso

allegoryfrom

an

to

the

queene.

compliance

Fairfax,

was

faerie

re^

brought or

with

elves.

this

Guyon,

have

known

nothing.


Spenser's

He

WBft

elfin bom

an

And

mielde

Well

could

And

he

with

and

took

of

land

;

in lists debate^

good

Oberon

King

state

in his native

tourney

he

Sir

HuoiC% to

came

here^ if such

poet coramks

the

IL

the

of

son

1. St

c

in

6.

heeded,

be

to

were

anachronism

an

slew

who

Huon^

thing

a

hand,

Faiiy-land.

B.

And

dS

queene.

of noble

worship

knighthood

When

faerie

Sir

making

Charlemagne,

temporary con-

a

of Arthur.

Where were

idle

as

of

seek

to

the

Mommur,

delightfulland

this

''

island

of

it is distinct

from

it, for

vant

in

first

fairy king,

Of

the

By

certain

He

may

That

no*te

idea

of

Fairy-land was of

making

view

there

her may of

**

owne

have the

ne

without

kingdom England, TroynoElfin, the

and

America.

inquire,

more

sett

in sondrie

let him to

be

an

hound

making

the

India

over

if he

sence

the

'*

forth

of

poet says.

fynd,

yield his

the

or

splendour, and

signes here

it

realm

Cleopolisexcels

ruled

Faery-lond yet

But

The

and

greatness

curious

the

To

Calypso,

it shadow

Lilliput. Though

Faery**lies, it

Oberon's

for

as

of

a

too

then blund fine

admyre, and

footingtrace.

been

sage

fairy throne.

in lond

of

regnante of

result

fayreat princesse realmes

bace,

sole

queen

necessary

place,

under

plan

sky"

faery.*' Yet

authority for Some

the

of

old

this settlement romancers


SP"VSEB'*S

94 have

may Sir

spoken only of does

Thopas

pursuitof

is in

FAEBIE

not

dUEENE.

a

queen

wedded

the

This

wife

of another.

was

evidentlythe

doughty champion'sdream

he

that

apprehend

to

seem

gallant

the

and

;

ginal ori-

of Arthur's.

with

Forwearied lof tie

From

steede,and

The

verdant

And

pillow was

Whiles Me

diuntylimbes

full

creature

a

yet

to

For

dearly, sure, whether

hart

nev"r

livingman

As

she to at her

To And

Nyne

such

wordes

seek

day

her out

never

months

vow

to

was

or

with

she

to

I seek

labor

rest

in

names

did

last words

heare

never

night, of Faries

queen

hight "

in carefull and

till her

mynd

long tyne. I

fjmd"

-

vain, yet n'ill that

or

:

it were.

true

I.

c.

given by Spenser to

Fays (Fees)^ Farys of which

appeare

delight,

B.

The

bent,

"

forth I cast with

her deare,

me

"

"

that

love

me

all that

partingsud,

"

From

ravisht

so

lay,

day.

sunny

delude,

delivered

me

did

expired,should

dreames

Ne

And

badd

her love

iust time

As, when

Was

never

;

lovely blandishment

and

made,

me

emhayd,

sweet

softlydown

saw

goodly glee and

She

goodly dig^t,

royaU mayd

a

layd ;

fayre displayd;

the humour side

hy

did

helmett

my

alight

sleepe me

to

couch

my

Most

But

downe

my

sence

every

"ire

So

grass

seemed

Her

sportes, I did

my

ix. St.

13, 14,

these

beings are,

Fairies^ Elfes had

the former

employed by Chaucer, and

in

one

unbynd.

vow

and

been

passage

15.

"lfins"

already it is dif-


SPENSEEV

96

only other, thct

the

bot

aUEENE.

faerie

of

Arthegal,

is

a

precisely

parallelone.

Yet

Fary born,

no

IB

Elfes, but

To And

Ne

to

that

he

But

all

"t

by

false Faries

terrestrial!. stolne

he

cradle

is knowne

himself

by

"b

of seed

yet in infant

other

ne

FaySree,

sprung

whyleome

Tni3de8

of

in the land

wonneth

He

Elfe

an

craU

this

day,

gotten of

was

B.

has

Sir Walter this

dangerous

It would

be

treading,

as

hovers

as

becoming

make

to

us^

misconception

forms

no

privilegeof here

must

which

by two to ''

classes of

stylethe base

elfin

brood,"

especiallywhen

we

It

Freedom

Spenser of the to

themselves

whole

was

and

That

is

born

of

unspotted

itom

that

creation all

''

Gloriane

false

such

did

a

Fairie.

her

the

a

Fairies,"

being

shew

loathlycrime,

ingenerate in fleshlyslime, a

tremely ex-

stances circum-

confound

subjects of

recollect

was

Belphoebe, whose Pure

ever

quite incongruous

was

of the or

error

us,

nature.

endeavoured

progeny

Todd.

unfortunately

his selection

Fairies.

Mr.

where

observe, that

he

for

politic in

mistake

our

injudiciousin

2e.

on

remark.

any

and

iii St

c

as

ground

on

Fay.

a

erudite

little

from

We

the

by

do^

III.

:

animadverted

error

we

around

duly

been

away,

did

as


SPENSER^S Our

poet

the

Legend

is

Faerie

M

land^ yet from

forgottenhimself

of Sir

Calirlore^for though the knight

the

'^

Thereto

gentle flood

"'

approach

Nymphs

filth mote

ne

and

Faeries

shade

the woods

hundred

around

naked

down

which

Whether

B.

Nymphs

With

which

his eyes

vi

c

crown.

popular Elves,

that danced

not

beauty's

enchanted have

inote

queen,

show.

deluded

is now,

It

think, if

we

highly probable, that of

Fairies *

These

Spenser

Fairies of the

the Fairies

Calendar, however,

thus

been.

circlets

not

certain,

Fairy-land of

elvish

But

friendlyFaeries

ghosts

nor

and

the

I.

the to

us

with

mony

do

of

Shepherd's

flee, graces.

light-footNymphs,

Mg. VOL.

least

before,as

ghastlyowls met

at

remind

Spenser, in

them

the

on

romance,

coupled with Nymphs united

17.

Spenser'smind*.

those

are

Nor

And

the

old translators. had

their

in

evidentlyhere

were

green,

dance

who

the

on

St

The

7*

st

X.

gazes

lilywhite^"

Faeries, or

or

;

did sit

did the waters

the train of

were

drown

the hanks

Calidone

maidens

it

cIowd

therein

on

Graces^ he wist

the

Or

of Faerie-

the ruder

mote

little "rther, when

a

to

are

tumbled

that

*

'

And

we

inhabitants

native

ne

In

such

though

Acidale^

Mount

But

also in

to have

all the

to

97.

QUESNE.

seems

himselfj and

were

suppose

FAERIE

H

6.


It

.odd

b.

'

p"".d ^

abornof

wb"^

p^"


98

spenbkb's

vlich

tbe

that

it

without

his

poem

the

appearance

and

has

just

of his the

Fairies

became

Here

we

shall

of northern

"

and

misnomers

Fairy

title

of

After

tion distinc-

all

rapidly lost, the

of

name

cottage and

in

leare

our

join

the

descent

mythology,

till

fireside

Elves

meet

with

the

potent

of the the

from

we

of the

lar popu-

Duergar

them

ing enliven-

tales

of

their

gambols.

Spenser's Fairy

"

species was

take

creed, tracing their

pranks

Queene,

established

the

the

mUnomer*.

a

Faerie

different

of romance,

the

that

reBSon

Elves. then

ladies

aod

properly belongs,

styled

been

between

popular

qiteene.

Fairy

term

is

faerie

romaace

which

Queen, or

history,

n"ti"ra."--Giflord, note

on

is

'bean

one

no

B. Jonson,

of

(he

talma

grosaesl of

ihe

toI. 2, p- 202,


FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY.

EDDAS

ANB

Far

vel,

Fliotf

SAGAS.

dotler,

giuf

ihier

eg

Tolfmaonafior, Ef

ihu

nffidir.

trua

Hebtakak

Farewell, FleeUy

give

I

men's

Twd" If

dmghlei,

thou

will

thee lives

it

tiow.

Saoa.


EDDAS

The

ancient of

all

the

mind.

of

poems prose

or

written

Edda

and the

The

poetic

believed^

named

historical

and

*

"da

f

This

land.

tongue).

Its

othr,

or

It

was

only

from

the

from

the

later

histories

or

that

fj

fection per-

can

we

end

of

Hinns

eleventh Icelander

an

Fr6da^ of

The

or

mythological of

production Some

generally

the

by

number

a

is

as

was^

the

it

regard

ancient

as

fe.

the

odr, wisdom. is

language proper

is

century

signifies grandmother. of

minine

the

the

songs^

and

Sagas

Edda

styled of

consists

It

It

faculties

it.

twelfth and

Saemund^

Wise.

of

like

fulness

language

about

of the

its

various

Ssemund's

collected

beginning

or

the

bably pro-

tions personificaand

poetic Edda*,

or

Icelandic

or

in

nature

record.

knowledge

any

in

and

consisted^

man,

of

system no

elder

in

obtain

this

the

by

powers

possess

we

Scandinavia^ race"

devised

various Of

of

Gothic

whole

systems

of of

religion

the

other

SAGAS.

AND

so

is

name

the

called

common

because

the

still

Tunga

Norrsena

language

spoken

of

the

whole

in

Ice-

(northern North.


EDDAS

sists

of

principalparts,

two

(Qylfa'sDeceptlan)" and ga*6 Narrative),each sagas

The

Gyl"-ginning

narrates

JSmr-\i

Odin

as

assumed

the chief

and

wisdom.

of

name

residence,

caused

art

gate he found

catching swords, time.

one

stranger,

*

It

was

lation from There in

the

first

leads

and

their

arts

of the

word, however,

and

into

understood

are

the

religion into

be

legend

no

It is not

of their

original seats, and

birth

the whole

to

Etrurians

combined

origin of

also with that

the

theory.

should other

have

their

iEser

shields.

called

and

air

at

the

of

palace

where

This

dubjli^B.

of their

the

The

rivation de-

popu-

originally

came

of Mithridates.

the time for

Odin

with

Scandinavia.

putting the

that

faith

any

tradition

gods, iBser,

gave

that the ancient

gods

^sar.

proofs, testifies strongly for

singularpeople.

At

up

name

Asiatics,who

is remarkable

It

lo"tyand

a

the

unlikely

name

their

by

in the

the

whatever

reason

of Odin.

fathom

undoubtedly

Asia, but probably long before to

and

in 1654.

is ratl^

religionof Scandinavia

seems

their

were

Resenius

published by

the iEser

t By

brought

he

whom

Asgard

throwing

was

inquires

man

under

and

to

golden

who

called^

were

man"

of

of the

power

him

before

of which

seven

This

old

an

with

man

a

king

design, the

splendid palace, roofed the

Gyl"

followers

of

arise

to

D"mi-

and

Ganglar^

of his

severai

that

inquire into

to

Aware

magic

his

in the likeness

journeyed

into

the wisdom

with

Gylia-ginniDg

Braga-rsedur (Bra-

divided Stories*.

Sff eden^ struck

the

the

Illustrative

or

103

SAGAS;

AND

the

This, northern


104

JBDDAS

GaDglar

sees

har

On

the

thrones

asks

if there

is any

repliesthat

Har knows

than

more

his

end

the

they*.

subjects,and of all

hears

loud

a

rush

suddenly vanishes, extensive

an

The a

the

and

noise

and

he

This

named

of

^gir

high

and

renown

both

suspecting

*

So

Vide

mythology

MUller,

or

Eddas

be

of the prose

and

to

gods. heroes

by Skalds,

sung

be of

little

very

having

reason

falsified

of their forefathers

regarded Vafthrudmr

as

an

to

or

f.

Anthology Odin

in

the

of

the

vii.

tupra^ Edda

compiled by

were

to

Giant

Strophe ut

Braga

of the

gods

been

compilers

may

Jotunn

VafttirudnismaL

f

on

loftygenius.

appears

the

Edda

the

alone

of

banquet

tales of

interpolatedthe mythology Sttmund's

a

illusion

magic

the

discourse

had

the

christians, there for

:

recei?es

reply Ganglar

last

the

many

adventures

Though

he

each

variety creation

the

from

mences com-

a

finds himself

the

at

part contains

old, whose

embrace

he

plain.

Braga-rsedur is

man

To

At

satisfactoryreply.

then

Ganglar

extend

things.

learned.

safety if

in

depart

not

which interrogations,

of recondite to

will

he

Ganglar

and

wise

than Jafn-

( High),

(Third).

there

one

higher

set

sat Har

Thridi

(Equal-high),and

and

people driDking

of

thrones^ each

three

the other.

SAGAS.

number

a

playing,and

AND

where is

the

genuineness

fullyproTed.


the

pifose Edda

the

true

H

as

and

tales

Pantheon

and

of the

Gothic

Besides derived

stock

the

from

historical wildest

Sagas,

fictions of

mythic lore, and and

rar,

other

It is not

and

the

of it

the Alfar

the

nations A

Sagas

new

is

now

times

will furnish

here

so

is to

be

ries. histotrue

containing much

the

valuable Herva-

important

many

to

who

various

have

that

of

day

present

in

irom

complete out

beings

at

edition

in

it

that two

the

back

parts

Duergar

names

tinue con-

languages

Gothic 8vo.

goes

essential

whose

Copenhagen.

opinions

selves occupied them-

all the

the

the

subject so obscure,

(Alfs or Elves) and

classes

coming

a

and

many

ages, and

sounding

attempt

it to observe

descended and

religion

northern

or

preserve

of those

remote

two

ancient

Ynglinga, Volsunga,

which

most

to

*

the

it. Suffice

(Dwarfs),

the

romance,

with

are

trable impene-

or

transmitting

mythology,

in the works

occur

times

other

at

intended

concerning

so,

mythology*.

of Eddaic

depths

Parnas-

information

Sagas

at

Sagas,

traits of northern

to

did

the

much

various

events,

ad

Gradus

!

Eddas, the

These

involved

had

understand

not

they related) wrote

epithets. Fortunately they darkness

of

incidents^ ornaments,

with

supply poets

authors

the

plaindid

of the

meaning

to

soin,

it is

(who

northern

a

poetry^ and

Scandinavian

of ancieDt

105

SAGAS.

AND

EDDA8

of

of

race.

"e

Icelandic


106

EDDAS

"

heathen

Our

'^

SAGAS.

AKD

Tfaorlacius

forefathers," says

belieyed, like the Pythagoreans, and

back

antiquitythe

ID

world whom

they

and

These

and

good

a

their

elevated

dispositiontowards the

abodes in

that

in

so

favourable

the

sought they

had

great and

in

whence

they also

Greeks,

to

their

thick

Thorlacius

Skandinavisk

regarded whom

as

he

thinks

the

Museum

Thorladus,

t

with

Noget

the

known

to

the

ones,

Sai[M"vss all

on

whence

the

woods,

Thor

om

og

came

in other

bans

garded re-

believed

was

the

casions oc-

and

earth name

desert

and

in

Hammer,

the

for 1803. sajs

supra,

continually employed Bidental

It

dwelling partly on

inimical particularly

it,seem well

ut

npt

injure mankind,

or

Skovtroldef (Wood-Trolds),or *

received

were

constantly and

torment

friendly

a

Spirits. The

earth,

land

times,

classified after

light.

a

of

or

were

and

the they, particularly

of kitix^oyioi

that

and

air,^a,

The

of those

Alfs

the

and

nature,

Light

or

to

nature

same

abode.

of

ideas

the

kinds,

Celestial

places

whole

their Dsemons.

to

the

contrary, who

the

latter, on their

men,

of White

name

did

into

according to

were,

the

farther

the

various

general

the Greeks

Terrestrial, from

of

in

diTided

were

former

spiritsof

ascribed

propertiesas

firmly,that

more

filled with

was

the

*y

of the

suppose passage

similar

Horace,

thundering the

to

his

Romans, a

of

the

Skovtrolds,

mighty and

Thor

the

against He

weapon. rites

was

connected

and superstition,

that

in


KDDAS

and

lonely places,partly in rocks

in

and

Trolde

hills; these

(Hill Trolds) different

their

nature^

EUefollE^ which These

called

inasmuch

found

is still in the

Danish

language.

and

words

the

for

lascivi The

yet the

haunt

Black

a

to

Alf

a

seems

s were

of

the

confusion to

be

distinction

Ok

And

as

Scandinavian the

same.

the

between

probably

different

Edda

prose

The

explained from

is iQ

of them.

parts of

Skovtrolds, satyri

will be

Trold

or

groves

mean

may

the

below.

Duergar,

places such

some

following passage,

:

Dvergar Dock-Alfar. Hrafna-Galdr

Near

appear

mittes

spirits or

decisive N4ir

the

would

be

luds,

lucis

word

The

is to

what

Alfs*.

undean

of

language

lead

however,

cattit

salaces.

et

with

castis inimica

panim

ones,

Spirits^and

is^ Black

coincides

Black

parum

the

woods,

them

word

mischief. Trolls."

did

Fu^mina

Yet

of

name

the

foundation

some

of

account

the

Edda^ except that there

Tu

to

Bjerg-

whence

nearly

very

Dwarfs

as

first,on

or

Alve"

they

in the

be

*

called

were

given

Svartalfar,that

as

This

the

ground^

the underground Daemons, particularly

were

to

the was

and

(Dwarfs)^

Dverge

the

under last

to

:

107

SAQAS.

AND

Othins,

xxiv.

^.

Dwar" Black-Alfs.

literati appear

imanimous

in

regarding


ALFAR.

THE

Ther

Alfum.

meth

ro

Quida.

Brynhildar Those

that

the

which

in

'^

There

the

city

the

people

that

the

ground^

and

still

Mone^

says

and

ether^ the

sun^

the

*

dwell

which

was

f."

The

Yggdiasil,

ash-tree,

Mone,

is sustains

the

fount

dwell

-^^

naturally

is the of

appearance^

The

third

the

Liosalfar

The

and

far/' Liosal-

the

heaven^

than

brighter

of

symbol

light

the

but

being

as

under

below in

pitch." in

is

dwelleth

appearance^

regarded

atmosphere

and +

"

than

replies^

(JLight-Alfs),

them

in

sun

therefore

are

Urdar.fount

the

blacker

are

where

actions.

in

Ur-

There

there.

Alfs)

the

Har

Liosalfar

unlike

are

the

than

Dockal"r

called

unlike

more

whiter

are

and

cities

besides

by

were

Alf-heim^

{Dark

Dbckalfar

the

fair

is

cities

Yggdrasil*.

is called

which

But

Ash

many

are

dwelt

Nornir

the

fount, under

dar

Alfk.

other

what

inquires

Ganolab

the

with

aie

placed

the

in

universe,

heat, which

gorates invi-

it.

Continuation

of Creuzer's

Symbolik,

vol.

i

p.

306.


log

ALFAB.

Ooeely

connected

nir*^ the

Parcse^

with or

Alfar

the

the

are

Nor-

Destinies

of

Scandinavian

there

in

heaven/' says

mythology. fair

Many

*'

Har^

and

'^

cities

divine

the

standeth

There

spring,and thus

are

those

others

but

third

of the

of Dwarfs.

race

children

Sundry

"

future

The

Nornir

to

Race

they

have

Some

are

of

Some

are

the

says two

Oodar

Dr. that

^^

the

Nomer,

the

or

and

his

Elves.*'

Nomer

were

He

;

the

expressed^

Nornir

Times,

the ancient

Norner

beneficent

gods

and

;

of

diminutive

it

not

very

the learn

beings.

the equally. un-

rich^ but

vol.

iL

Goths

diminutive

a

Elves, and

surely did

direct

life and

good

a

name

Alfs

is

same

if the

"

species of preternaturalbeings

malignant that

under

of the

they shape

(Shakspeare

Drake

that

daughters of Dualln.**

men,

have

many

Alf-kin,

Ganglar, of

child

life of

not

of ^ser.kin,

destiny

{Past,

are

is here

the

"

are

Some

*

be

maids, who

I

deem

Some

said

Then/'

As

the

there

race

of the

race

near

the

each

the

of

all.

shape

But to

are

of the

are

maids

over

Skulld

Verthandi^

come

life

ash

three

Nornir.

who

shape its

to

the

came

These

call them

Nornir: born

Udr^

Future).

We

man.

of its halls

out

is

protection

city under

a

named^

Present,

are

p.

308)

included

size^ the

Illar Nomer, from

the "dda

or


Ill

ALFAR.

with

that between

Both

relations

of

of Alf,

derivation

would

Nympha t, and

woman

it

and

;

thence

of the mountainsi same

principle that

them

the

from

their

ing originalmean-

be

the

appellationof

bitants inha-

streams^

northern

and

men

man wo-

supposed

seas^ and

the

the

on

nations

gave that

women^

resemblance

imagined

new-married

a

marriageable young

a

applied to

was

than

just observed,

as

the

to

appear

Lympha.

fanciful

rather

nothing certain*^ and

know

t^e

and

LatinNympha

perhaps

are

the

Of

just.

the

human

the

to

is,

form.

Whatever

Danes

Elf- dans other

female

*

The

f

In

analogy

lead

meaning

to

of

the

Deev,

and

the

words

Olof

and

from

it.

The

in

their

and

Elbinnen, male

and in

frequently occurs

of the

sense

Elven

Elvish"

"

other

words

of Chaucer of

supposition of Spirit being

like

import,

the

primary

of Alf.

It is nuho

Homer

bad

Elbisch

or

with

Alp;

and

Elben

and

and

derived

nightmare

meet

we

in the

might

Ladh

call the

languages.

their Ellen

(Elvus),

are

names,

Elves,

them

has continued

Alf

Elf-blsest,together

proper

poems

have

Swed

Elfvor and

Germans

Swedes

and

and

Dan,

old

word

present day in all the Teutonic

till the The

origin,the

its

probably

derived

signifyingto (H.

iii.

130)

firom

veil

or

Iris says

an

cover

to

IB-it vv fi^a Act7^'

obsolete ;

hence

Helen

"piXn-

verb

vv/Sm,the

nuhesy

clouds.


112

and

old

our

from

it ;

and

Romans

rendered

are

pelb-selpenne j:. Mlji

In

the

down

the

employed

Bngelhart,

the

Irish

for

"

it supposes

"

this

literature. their

and

period, from

rivatives, deits

time.

as

names,

antidpate

in

is

supposed,

with

formed

compounds

instance

a

of

a

may

belief be

his

to

which

with it not

were

of

It

expressive

Introduction

degree

a

cannot

This

traditions

no

present

proper

But

".

Christianity,Engel^

in most

work,

we

are

of

Legends,**

as

not

are

Alp

Fairy

stood,

these

Elfs

every

this

to

learned

adorned

X

Elf

an

was

"ngel)

Engelrich,

"c.

gladly

such

in

introduction

6rimm*s

See

t

as

author

heroine

Anglo-Saxon

found

be

to

first formation

was

his

of the

the

and

;

that

says

in

part of the

English language. Elf, Elves,

After

Greeks

Anglo-Saxon

an

JElMc

acts

preserved

are

*

and

character been

of the

component

a

(Elf-sheen), bright

^Ip-j'cme

have

is

of Judith

poem

of the

in

and

iBlfred

names

of the

The

CDun%-8elpenne, j*ee-8elpenne,and

Glossary by

proper

with Anglo-Saxon, JE]ji,

Hamodryades

and

"c.

got its

plural,frequently occurs.

Orcades, Naiades, and

proper

it

before

undoubtedly

In the

t.

present ill sense its feminine

of

number

a

Alprecht, Alpine^ Alpwin *,

as

formed

were

and

romancers^

such

tiames,

SAGAS.

AND

EDDAS

that, to

good

added

on

he

of have

fully under,

Fairy matters,

readers.

our

in

would

we

knowledge

to

translation

deal

render

of the

analogous to

those

prohahility,

that

Greek

and

classes

given

ones,

of

spirits.

in p. 32.


DUERGAR.

THE

ek

By A

An

ek,

jorth nethan stemi, stath.

undir

Alvis-Mal.

I dwell

the

I poflsen^

and

hills^ and

metallurgy^

mythology moral

Then

**

like

*

and

maggots thhik

Same

mythology,

and

3

it

for

The

Edda

I.

the be

ancient

attributes^

thus

describes

called

sat to

in in

they were

on

mind the

the

clay

below

into

the

a

part Gothic

held

and

in

the

earthy

had

of

the

been

Finnish

system.

I

a

had

Duergar

Duergar

originally

adopted

seats^

how

The

iflesh.

were

their

Mone. VOL.

of

may

parts of every

personified powers^

gods

animated

become

account

:

the

council,

Gothic

probable

nature

all the

qualities.

origin

the

to

in

skill

their

personifications

of

that but

are

for

rocks

in

dwelling

most

are

powers

again observed^

their

the

they

seat

my

peculiar

be

Perhaps

subterraneous

stone,

beings^

to

seem

is, that

them

and

the

distinguished

mythology*. of

under

diminutiTe

These

beneath

earth

See


114

AND

EDBAS

and

became

gods they

in the first of

and

them,

Duergar

The

down

almost

They

silver, iron, and

that

armour

the

other

paralleled.Yet

be

their

the

them

illustration

In

The

giant

gested prunal

the

made

tains ; rocks of hones

and

; his

That

they

sea,

formed

Andreas not

tales will show.

to

spontaneously those

diaracter

sons

him

we

from

the

in whach

his

of Borr

they

flesh 1^

Were

and not

extorted

bring

ward for-

"dda

and

they

of Chaos, peisonification

of

his

difi

are

a

The

Out

skuU

"f-Gudmund X

Is

matter.

him.

slew blood

of their

Ymir

for the

X"

homely garb

The

Sagas.

be

attends

form

arms

fi"rgesare

giftmust

following narratives

the

*

violence

by

the

t.

gold,

They

heroes" ^d

bestowed, for misfortune from

in

workmen metals.

low

erect

extraordimarythings

iro^

come

of

reaching

arms,

they stand

when

expert

for mortnl

and

^ser,

the

was

being

as

long

and

apd

wonderful

many

yet they abode

described

ground

skilful

are

knowledge^

Modsogner

legs and

the

to

and

the

of

Dyrin."

are

short

with

stature,

will

of human

of men^

then

the

by

in stones.

and

ground

it^ and

partakers

likeness

the

had

fleshy

life in Ymir's*

taken

in

maggots

were

and

had

created^ and

first

SAGAS.

the

usdi.

(otherpersonifications)

formed

land,

ha-

are

his

teeth,jaws,

the hones and

world the

bioken

his

; moun.

pieces

the heavens. in notis

insensibk

ad

VdlcnpL

to

kindness

one

of the

ceeding suc-


115

DUEROAR.

bited will not^ it is hoped,be We

of taste. of the

gi^e as

originalsin

Yet

respect.

the great

off all the

this

would Loki the

then

as

The

even

went

soon

as

habitual our

old

the

habit

of

it

English He

WTien would

Thor have

he

will

in

that

and

observe

for many

will find himself

regarding them

broken to

get

gold,which

the head

on

of the northern

contempt

found

swore

first made

put

ones,

as

of mischief

out

the Dwarfs

was

*

hair.

They

reader

gradually diminished vulgar.

to

at

terms

of nature,

for Siff hair of

other

Ivallda.

of

sons

which

*

like any

grow

smile

a

the Edda.

body, only that

to make

Suartalfar

the

or

in his

bone

every

tales

demand

vulgar

had

and

Loki^

able

are

DWARF.

Siff.

of

readers

The

suppress

from

Laufeiar^

hair

seized

he

out

to

THE

of

son

we

therefore

supernal powers

AND

LoKi, the cut

and

almost

followingtale

LOKI

as

copy

rudeness.

all their

femiliar^ nay

in the

oecur

a

it is difficult

finding such appliedto

exact

date unknown^

old,their

are

to displeasing

the

hair,

grew

like

Oerman with

called

are

writers,

surprise his

expressionsnow

come be-

imperceptiblyfallinginto

the

light of

their

dignity. i2

pristine


116

EDDAS^

natural

bair; had

always sail

AND

then

the

which it would

it^ wherever

with

and, thirdly^the

3

ship Skidbladni%

the

wind

SAGAS.

Gugner^ which

spear

always

in battle.

hit

laid

Loki

Then

his

Brock^ that his brother valuable

such the

to

things Eitri

forge 3

bid

the fire^and

to

to

the

things And

he

settled

of the

it

the

bit him

fire the *

a

but

great

t

smith

when

purse.

i. e.

came

out

fly and

a

he

but

;

blew

the work

took

art

The

back.

settled

out

its bristles

like

Pari

not '^

must

A

in

Banou^s

It would use

;

be

took

Dripper,

been

employed

in

t"

and

asunder ^^

of the

expand

all the ^ser taken

blew

out

Drupner

good ship,*'says Oanglar, have

away,

he

but

tent, could

cany

it could

went

not

his neck, and

on

and

is called

bid him

He

before

back

came

required.

as

into

taken

forge^ and

boar^ and

came

gold-ring which

and

arms,

blow, and

have

bit him

severelythan

Skidbladni,

contract

there

a

and

flycame

more

till the

on

to

put gold into the fire^and

then

then

and

(bellows)

of the

smith

was

stop blowing till he

to

went

gold.

of He

Brock

out

gone

hand^ and

and

5

They

were.

should

blowing,

his

fire

Dwarf

forge three

not

swine-skin

the

stopping till the

without

were

was

was

upon

the

put into it.

he

Brock

that

these

as

set

could

his brother

had

when

against

Eitri

fire till he

the

quit

not

head

is

making

and

and their

put

Skidbladni, it"


117

BUERGAR.

he

Then

blow" and

eyes^

his

eyes,

bellows

bit

and

his

lost.

be

off its

and

tore

and

said that

brother

and

A6gard Loki

and

Odin

to

Siff

that

hair

bladni, and

told

already related.

night

valuable

as

and

said that

by

night

and

that

way

by

*

i. e.

crush. their

he

and never

which

The

phrase

MUL

the

and

hare,

ring, and

To

to

his

them

to

said it

better

Crusher, know

of

from the

been

jewels, and ninth

every other the

air and

any dark

rings boar, water,

horse, that

the

light from

be

Myla,

high

the

have

gave

not

Thor

Skid-

eight

so

Loki

Frey

than

night

would

to

that

through

there

Then

his

he

took

they

they

out

Frey

run

went

to

as

from

by day,

Fancy

nearly fire the

with

and

Gugner,

took

or

smithy

things

judges.

Brock

would

he

of the

jewels, and

for

drop

Bruiser

Little

his

virtues

was

haste^

all

the

the

wager.

itself.

as

flyin

out

go

into

when

so

fire had

him

their

would

there

all the

ran

the

bade

to

the

Odin

to

gave

;

came

the

spear

was

in took

Frey,

the

then

all

produced

Thor,

blood

at the

gave

settle the

also

Odin" gave

and

Brocks

see

was

then

Miolner^^

hammer

not

but

;

all that He

the

caught

wings

spoiled.

been

he

down

were

that

could

him

settled between

flynow

hard

he

that

so

bid

stopped blowing

The

so

fire^ and

the

into if he

said that

would

work

iron

put

to

bruise

connexions

or

of


119

duebgaba

Tbor"

the

earth.

Loki

mischief^

bene

iaimoderate

Siff^ her heat

heat

he

products

than

his

sister

baa

burned

ia

Freya,

the

as

of

gods

bringing

people

seems

to

prepared by forging

by

thunder

When

spring and

that

AND

THORSTON

ship,

put

they

the

came

came,

the

to

the

emblem

of

subterranean of

cause

earth.

Thorston

Vinland^

were

perhaps

a

DWARF.

THE

twenty-four men

the earth.

natural

in the

offered

metals

mythic on

and

under-ground

fire, and

hammer,

sought

to

belief that

terrestrial demon^

a

is to be

When

a

subterranean

suggest

may

the

gifts from

indicate

of Thor's

thunder^ anvil"

the

,

animal

people

that animal^as the Italian people did^ Ldd*8

its

whom

Freyr^ to

to

of

beautiful

more

northern

the vegetable fecuiidity"

hair

earth, that

up

given

by

by temperate

so

of the

spring

boar

When

off the

him

of

sur"ce

delights in

imperat.

moisture may

The

ever.

that

Fire-God^

eompek

the

warm

the

adorn

servit^ male

hair is the

her

atmosphere }

ia the

husband

to

former

and

or

bushes^ and plants^that

trees^ the

beaveD

made on

they

ready

board ran

her

of

his

her.

into

a


ISO

EDDAS

SAGAS.

AND

harbour, and every day he

went

shore

on

to

amuse

himself. He

came

where

he

from

it

open

;

who

it

his knees.

that

with

lower

Do

dragon

that

taken

off my

son^

himself

that

I

burst

shall

one

of the

but

Thorston

wings^

him

Dwarf

one

deliverer in

of my

gold

Thorston, for my

''

son

and

but

services."

the

Dwarf,

my

shirt

^'

of

;

it is Odin

that

do

to

But

it.

son."

Then

hit him

under

my

earth

the

to

tell ; and

could

and

"

if I did

It not

were

Cure

used not

reward

sheeps-wool,which

and

;

air"

said,

he

your

"

A

the

are

pense recom-

son/* said

your to

more

was

for, who

choose "

not

am

you

now

silver." I

has

He

child in the

Dwarfs

I to reward

great benefit have

that

see

there?

exceeding glad,

any

good

his father.

to

was

rejoicedthan

lose

to ing act-

was

not

he fell dead

the

down he

you

dragon^ and

that

so

caught

brought The

the

from

ran

came

monster

if I

it

surprised^my

do

*'

was

wide

why

I believe

die

at

jaw

be

the

sent

piece

mouth

that

flying up

and

and

shot

Thorston

and

has

is

his

him

not

lad," repliedthe Dwarf; great

little

a

horridlyugly^ and

asked

"

out

Thorston

the

Thorston

foolishly.

so

part of the wood^

open

head

appeared to

and

ear^

an

was

his

oyer

up

to

great rock^ and

a

Dwarf,

and

to

ear

saw

a

looking

day

one

rewards

take

becoming,'* said you

;

I will

and

let not

give

you.


121

OUER6AR.

oontemptible gift,for

a

appear

tired when it next

swimmings

Thorston

fyr the

took

the

of his purse

and

him

to take

care

good

took

and

said,

yomr

hand

value

to

If you

'^

no

with

it

white

a

on

will

I

the

If

prick

that if you

want

prick much But

there and

on

to

the

will

the

palm

of

many

would

be

of any

will

fire-

a

you

The

able

like out

crackling,that

and

other, and Dwarf the

look

you

have

there

will

whole

will

to

prick

the red

one

at

melt

a

then

point

such

on

the

of it such no

triangular,

with

to

and

purse,

was

it.

come

yellow part, that

of his

the

stop this shower,

should come

Thorston,

not

on

stone

will be

one

sunshine if you

ring.

I have

stone

round

side, there no

bid

never

that

in the

give

out

red

and

said,

white

that he

it to

stone

that

or

gold ring

a

kept

gave

you.

The

point.

ran

the

see

stone

border you

this

short

too

amusement."

side

one

he

and

it

Thorston^ and

will, however,

took

steel

took

now

while

stone

yellow "

wear

and

on,

appeared

it^tellinghim

offer you^

to

you;

then

He

of

hide

one

for your

st(me

put it

it to

gave

black

a

things

more

and

Dwarf

for money

want

next

shirt

The

oat

He

wound^ if you

a

well" though it had

Dwarf.

should

be

never

skin."

your

fitted him

get

or

will

you

in

a

storm hail-

it

;

but

only to come

so

away.

side, then

fire,with

sparks

will be able to look

at


VtX

EDDAS

may

also

get wbater^r

point

uA

atotte, and

You

it.

of this

themselves I

can

back

returned

and

home

stayed at

king

rode could

the

forest

lay

a

hill

that on

and

found

his ; he

off their retreat

the

rock.

and

was

called

then

that

them

then

and

Dyren^ they

were

Thonit(m's

Saga,

c.

S^

in the

it he

them

the

and

names^

the

in

saw

and and

for their

ransom

expert of all the Dwarfs, and *

before

their

sun

There

was.

by getting between

but

deep

against them,

They profferedhim

lives^and he asked

the so

he

and

hart^

When

where

not

he

day

a

immersed

his sword

drew

cut

knew

himself

Odin"

from

after

day.

right hand^

Dwarfs

He

whole

knew

he

two

of them

have

to

One

(Russia).

sought long

the

one

setting he

was

better

was

than

in descent

Gardarike

over

find

not

it

TIRFING.

sccoud

the

huntings

a

for his presents^

*"

SuAFORLAMi, was

this voyage

DWARF-SWORD

THE

of

come

gifts."

Dwarf

the

means

call them.

you

such

by

will

tkey

his meti^ and

to

made

hare

to

will

you

when

mose

no

thanked

then

Thorston

band

to your

give you

now

for him

SkAOAS.

AK0

other most

Dualin.

ingenious

he therefore

Kampa

one

Dater.

im-


12S

DUEBGAR.

pofiedon

them

that

the

that

they

best

gold, and

of

and

should

single

be

the

and

when

time

shall be ;

the

Then blade

the

of the

Thus

rock.

of this

Suaforlami

bare

it in

with

it the

Giant

in

and

the

the sword

a

said^ every

done

three

It shall also be struck

;

man

it shall be

sword

he

and

war

of

at the

thy

Dwarf

so

penetratedinto

the

Suaforlami

and

sword^

were

door^ he

bane

with

and

him

the

in

their lives.

returned^

in

greatest atrocities.

bane."

solid

stood

Dualin

it is drawn

that

he

These

them

gave

delivered

forth and

sword

of the

he

and

war

it.

cut

garment;

a

in

bare

appointed day

came

This

who

miss

should

through

as

be

m""re"

never

and

victorious

which

on

He

^ould

rust;

stone^

for him

metal.

sword

gword^

a

its hilt should

;

same

never

always

combat

Dwarfs

'*

and

conditions On

the

should

iron

through

form

its belt of the

blov^ and

the

could

enjoined^that

over a

they should forgehim

called

became

it

possessed

Tirfing^ and and

singlecombat,

he

he slew

Thiasse^ and

took his

daughter

shortlyafter

slain

the

Fridur. Suaforlami serker*

with

Berserkers

such

their

rage

and

shields, run

perform or

Andgrim^

The

*

was

the

madness

such

mad

of ferocity on

them,

who

then warriors

were

fury at

the

became who

thoughts

their

'^

Whether

nature,**says

is uncertain."

to

be

of combats

Ber* of the

master

used

inflamed as

to

bite

burning coals, and

through fire,swallow feats.

by

the

avidityht fighting

Sazo,

*'

brought thia


124t sword.

fightwith

to

beautiful

the

Hialmar

and

daughter

of

were

slain in the

their

arms.

left

Angantyr when

she grew

and

took

the

to awaken

her

the

and

formidable

proceededto

vor

there

one

day as

the

king^ one

of the

northern

heroes

emitted

visible

in

It

was

;

the

they

Sams^

of

chral sepul-

the tombs,

by

reluctant

called

it

more

was

of

force

of

Angantyr

of lambent

Hauga

tables

chanced

believed

served

King Gudmund,

playing at

servants

night, and

hidden

ing her land-

their

fiame *, and

the court

she

nations kind

a

supposed

contained

lay in

the

;

Tirfing.

and

dead

that

blade

island

night ascending to

at

a

poetry equals in

the

on

uncles

enveloped in

were

The

joined

Knowing

in northern

entreaty obtaining from

*

and

her father^ she determined

evening

father

with

attire^

in man's

herself

Pirates.

or

with

mounds, and

Her

buried

were

sublimitythe descriptionof

in

alone

the

and

brethren

the dead^ and obtain the charmed

interest and

that

all the

Hervardar^

of

perhaps nothing

where

Ingaborg,

King Inges, Angantyr

dressed

name

Tirfing layburied

were

only daughter^ Hervor, who,

an

party of Vikinger,

and

for

Oddur

combat^

up,

Andgrim

oF

sons

dangerous Tirfing^but

the

bore

twelve

the

When

SAGAS.

AND

EDDAS

that

the

to

guard

to

Ettdr,

or

The

sunound

to particularly

take

the

always

was

ashes

of

Sepulchral such

up

of their

tombs

flame, which

with

the

Fire.

tombs

treasures.

Bartholinyde Contempt

a

Dan

Morte,

p. 275.

as


125

BUERGAR.

and

draw

But

Tirfing was

Tirfing^which

and

sprang

from

her

struck

off the

fitther,Jarl

of

son

Angautjrr and

and

She

Heidreker

would

his court

with

; and

other

brother

accompanied

at

and

light

fall

came

rage

resumed

her

Haufud,

the

two

former

of

Heidreker

him

him

mild

a

fierce. remain

to

drew

out

and

fore Be-

his sword

scarcelydid

its owner^

His

castle.

magic blade^ when

on

sons^

Tirfing.

of the

out

it ; but

the

on

grand-

departing,his mother^

was

Heidreker

admire

Her"

latter violent and

gifts^presented

they parted look

he

as

and

sword

him

bare

permit

not

to

the

3

impulse^

of her

she

married

was

for the

man.

the house

the gentle disposition^

Hanfud

the

where

Gudmuud.

King

sudden

a

unfortunate

to

Biartmar,

attire^ and

female

of

of the

sunbeam.

a

lightbut

snatched

seat^

head

like

the

see

Herror, by

after this^ returned

YOT,

at

to

never

of man^

bane

shone

to

the

rays

the

serker Ber-

he

slew

his

gentle brother. After became

so

he

joined

But

marriage.

commit

and

the

day

as

it

crime^ and

son-in-law. son

body

a

distinguished^that

aid he lent him^ gave

the in

this

Harold

Heidreker of the

they were

the

was

king out

was

Vikinger,

King Harold^ his

him

was

of

and for

daughter Helga

destinyof Tirfing to

fell

by

the

hand

afterwards his

huntingi

in

of his

Russia^ One

foster-son.

Heidreker

and

his


and

Dwarfs,

we

witli

lunoQS

Fairy^

pro)M"ed

^ffmoJM of Gudmund

ei the

the

the

his

and

that

Chalybes^

of

art

came

wcnrking

it

fi*om

the

to

were

mountains

probably

that

the

brought

reason.

inhabitants

the

produce*

thinks

the that

as

Dwarfis

to

who

their

followers,who

syno-

with

and

original

driven

in the

contrary^

ne^er

rejects all

the

by the

were

manu"cturing

en

Ihre

ipyov;

that

Scandinavians^

new-comers

and

din

Fions^

country^ who

the

by

the

is

it^such^ for example^

for

thought

understood

is.

Elf

as

Andren^ have

Some be

wiiidi, haweYer,

excelled

their

mines

Thorlacius^

was

Odin

of the

country

metallurgic

and

into

arts

Scandinavia. the

Perhaps Dwarfs

the

simplest

is^ that

religions^the to

from

observing

the

*

In

word follows

the

:

The

And

occasion

in the

English dwerke

maid

that

messingere

a

dwerke

Her

to

a

me

do

brought

present re-

puri-

word

;

here,

socour.

Lyheaus lastly, Dwarf.

to

crystals and

; thence

is

system,

history of Alexander,

progress

cient an-

usually

stature

"opeoji;^

Anglo-Saxon A

formed

metrical

Swedish

Duerfocam*

of the

small

all

of

of nature

powers

ingenuity, took who

origin

spiritof

authors

people of

that

beings

old

the

subterranean

and

craft

in

excel

in

when^

the personified^

be

were

of the

account

DUconus,

the is

as


138

EDDAE

metals

fied

vitliin

diminutive with

the Similar

and

wild

and

the

form

of

*

Oni

aw"l

huge

llmiti,

ud

of

them

of

to

slipping

the

"abject,

Copoib.,

rendo',

of

natnic

to

the

18S1"

inxknu

for

Eddakcie

Sfij

og a

Hair

through stooeB.

representation brute

of

better

and

rocks

of

under

nature

oni

do

work,

We

infbnnUioii

dena

on

of

Oprinddw

nloable

permit

not

oardwelllQgaoaieEabiectofiuinheniinrthologj. lekr

as

*.

grants

the

the

of

powei"

earth

correBponded

also

led

the

of

interstices

obserrations

the

boirels

assigned

power

fissures

the

which

size,

the

'SAGAB.

AND

irork.

thii Fin

would

iataciihig

Hi^usen,

of


FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY.

SCANDINAVIA.

De

van

De

baade

Tare

Sled

Trolde,

"t

Eli

Theie

The; They Both

both

were

would eat

a

and

HE

aod

seven

vera

a

ugly

viiit

drint

Ojoeterie

drlUie

baade

hsmiem

lede,

og

giumme

gjiire Bouden

Tilde

De

hondiede

og

syv

og

ViLLEwsEoy.

AT

TraUs,

hundred uid

gam.

the

make with

ede.

bnner.

him.


SCANDINAVIA.

tbe

Undeb

which

had

once

differ

but

safely

treat

languages may

and

religion

little ;

and

common

a

and

therefore

we

their

of

Norway,

still one,

is

religion

included

are

Denmark,

common

a

Their

language.

we

Sweden^

of

kingdoms

the

Scandinavia

of

Dame

Fairy

their that

feel

Mythology

together. Our

principal

Danish

popular

Thiele

*, the

Rahbek

Afzelius

by

here

3

but

greater

*

Danske

t

Udvalgde

Copenh. X

holm,

Folkesagn,

4

often

vols.

Viser

fra

Geijer

already

contain

12mo.

Copenh.

Middelaldaren,

insert

not

the

translate are

and

Danish

been

shall

we

which

ones,

simplicity, and

Danske

have

"c.

and

Nyerup

of

of Mr.

by

principal

shall, instead,

Swedish of

the

Jamieson^

Dr.

of

ballads

of

Elves^

of

collection

published

ballads

Swedish most

treating

translated them

As

|.

ballads

Danish

the

the

are

traditions^

select

and

+,

authorities

in

responding cor-

general

additional

1818^22. 5 vols.

12mo.

1812.

Svenska

Folk-

Visor

fian

Forntiden,

3

vols.

Svo.

1814"16.

k2

Stock-


132

SCANDINAVIA. 4

traits of

popular

polish,the

rimes

reader

we

those

These fifteenth

at

and

rimes

are

mere

written

not simplicity^

Omqused*

accompaniment happy

most

The

Omquaed

Visa

Every

reader

in

There

By in the

a

ballad

There

ballad

There As second

knight

a

the

honny

a

came

the and

like "

single or running

a

recalling.former instance

of the Crud sat

in

a

double

Suiter.

Binnorie,

their

be

to

of

bower,

" o

wooer

ofiinnorie.

mUU^amt

three

heigh a

ladies ho

played

and

knight

and

a

lines

are

the ba%

at

lilygay;

played

primrose spreads fourth

a

times some-

Brother,

were

With

;

its

has

beautiful

dstem

came

Cruel

often

slight simil^ity

sometimes

;

find

two

were

the

music^ frequently falls in with

effect

will

same

and

consonants

that

Binndrie

The

the

;

imaginable^

burden^ which

or

in the Scottish There

And

slightestattempt

or

or

the

of the

strain

a

in them

careless

in Fowels

of sound.

*

the

possessingeven

not

the

in

expressions continually recur^ most

least

at

later than

are

is to be discerned

the

Our

originals.

our

century^

assonnance

double

shall be

safelysay

are

antique

at

imperfect rimes.

of which

ornament

ideas

offended

be

ballads,none

artless

most

of

to prefer fidelity

we

not

however^

can,

perfect as

as

must

As

expression and

of

modes

belief.

so

o*er them

a*.

sweetly.

repeated

in every

stanza.


133

SCANDINAVIA.

joys

w

sorrows;

tion

of

some

sometimes^

attribute

the summer^ reader It is

the

of external

the

Scandinaidan

ballads

England

and

Scotland^

merely

The

subject. is

bdow in the

an

in the

Swedish

lead

the

to

having

come

was

and the

ballad

Rosa

of

so

England^

intimate

Margaret as

This

with

Sweden^ that

in

the

in the

of

these

when

time

ballads the

this country

Scandinavia.

*

These

are

the

Det

vaxte

upp

Med

aran

och

De J

vaxte

vinnen

upp

Med

aran

och

J

vaxte

vinnen

med

val, J

vaxte

verses

Liljor

tilsamman

Det

De

Swedish

dygd

Rosor

med

graf.

haade

haada

hlad. rotor

deras

och

liljor,

och

Hljor,

mun.

dygd"

tilsammans

vSl, J

alia sina val

ur

deres

"

med

vinnen

:

hegge

paa

vinnen

i

fagrestc land. val haade

last

might perhaps

many

between

the

Percy

two

Lilla*, and

the

from

of but

manner

in

in

same

one.

supposition of down

in

those

Geijer observes,

for word

corresponding Danish

and

first mentioned

and

of William

nearly word

of the

nature.

,be met

to

Feroes^ in Denmark,

last stanzas

two

ballad

it is

;

slightdifferences.

very

are

not

Scottish

instance

cially espe-

the strong resemblance

between

in

men-

in the mind

up

fixms

observe

singular to

the continua]

of the Beasons^

one

keeping

hearers

or

of

by

rotor

nexion con-

and


ELVES.

du

kennar

Sag, De

ved

bygga

I)e spinna

af

glada slagt

Elfvomas flodemas

rand

maansken

;

hogtidsdrdgt,

no

hand.

liljehvit gpelande

Med

?

Stagnelii.

knowest

Say, The

banks

With

to

White

in

leaves

of

trees

as

inflict there be

to

met

The

*

particular in

all

Elves

That

Fairy-

a

women

injury

or

are

is, Wise of

parts

kind of

believed

People Ireland.

their

latter,

or

or

the

Good

who

into

Elves,

sit

Elves,

in

the

are

garded re-

frequently

mankind;

of doctors

to

They

or

Evil

people,

the

ditions tra-

distinction

grass,

or

on

and

memory

Scandinavia.

the

on

;

frolicsome.

former^

underground

an

sickness is

The

the

holiday-dress,

the

retain

extent

;

their

of

air, dance

the

home

hands

in

live

?

race

their

moonshine

lily-white

Black.

and

dwell

the

joyous

are

peasantry

certain

a

Elves'

streams

still the

of

also

their

A1^

The

of of

spin

They

the

thou

for

called

which

Kloka*,

country. have

Conjurors.

their

They

kings,

answer

to

to

the


136

SCANDINAVIA.

celebrate same

their the

as

weddings

dweUers

called

believed

are

when

the

The

form.

human

with

them

in

and

caves

tell

can

singing that

may

heard

of

be and

out

listens,or,

lai/shis

Elfrehogg) : the

into

weeping

The

*

Afzelius

HiU-people

is of

first converts

knowledge whose

lower

of

with of the

by

as,

of salvation,

will be

turned

it is in

:

that

opinion from

the

north, and their

Huldrafolk,

call the Elves

this time

Redeemer,

regions,or sigh within

the

of

expresses

and

the

notion

forefathers,who

unhappy spiritswere

redemption.

till

ora

lamentation.

is derived the

sitt cruel

so

spritelymusic

the and

be

still

ballads,

the

destroytheir hopes

Huldraslaat

Christianityinto

and

to

in

(lagger

must

one

no

Norwegians

their music

Elve^hill

stands

one

expressed

sweet

nights

summer

hills,when

it is

the

but

then

if

who

now

than of the

them

about

their

word, slightest for

nect con-

redemption*.

of

on occasionally

as

to

ear

to

seem

old persons

few

very

thing ihttre

any

hills:

deep feelingof melancholy,,as

a

only a

are

who

handsome

a

people

common

an

popular

small

they have

bewailitiga half-quenchedhope There

in

Hill-people(Hogfolk),

themselves

they show

is

There

class of them

dwell

to

the

banquets^ just

ground.

aboFe

interestingintermediate tradition

and

the

doomed their moimds

key,

respecting introduction

sympathy

bad

lay buried

minor

and

died

to wander

about

till the

of

of the

without

in heathen

the

a

earth, these

great

day


137

ELTES.

of

and

it

learned

cdled

as

and

yoang,

the

play behind

him

dwell

to

who

by

the

about

the

the

away

fr"mi

the

all dirt

and

chips, which

piut into

her

*

they

tating imi-

said to

are

place^and

to

cleanly. girl^

servant

a

pocket.

Arndt

Reise

took But

dnrch

careful

was

water

to

invited

once

conducted

was

they she

she

foul

thing

Every

greatest order^ some

and

house, and

wedding.

as

cleanly^tidyhabits, greatlybeloved

Elves, particularly as

carry

scribed de-

are

and

and

neat

are

believed

are

and

house

time^ it is said^

one

for her

as

fiddle*.

his

They

men.

can

comes

one

mischievous^ of

he

mankind,

of

and

impelled

some

who

the

old

both

stop unless

that

tune

venture

never

strings of

actions

servants

was

was

but

objects^are

houses

sportive and

cleanliness

There

of

begins,

or

the

cuts

under

such

several

underground Elves"

all the

reward

which

player cannot

and

as

love

it

as

badorards^

little

The

a

inanimate

the

air

is also

right well,

soon

even

dance, and

There

rocks.

know

for

play^

moun"

underground people

the

Elf-king's tune^

Bddlers

The

sound.

play it^ and pretend they have

hills and

the

geod

mournful

by listeningto

the

among

to

and

sometimes

taineers

to

dull

a

made

her

a

a

distance her

Schweden.

the

to

in

present

good-humouredly when

to

a

the of and

bride-pair


138

SCANDINAVIA.

there

coming

was

way;

the

the

poor

bride

out

a

fell

her

restrain

that

instant

Next

found

that

day, what

chips^ were

but

nothing

face.

not

sight.

she

her

on

girl could

laughing^ and

from

unluddly lying

straw

a

sight of

herself^ but

her

to

utter

had

burst

vanished

whole

the

she

so

the

At

ment^ amaze-

taken

be

to

pieces of

many

in

it,but

bridegroom got cleverlyover

the

this the

was

pure

gold*. A

dairy-maid

at

place

a

(the Shiphouse),in Odense" A

the floor of the there

them

and

beyond

she

cows^

not

was

of

the

said

very

and

they

that

to

they a

was

*

to

they

seen

far

and

their

the

Svenska

Fdk.

not

maid dairythe

remove

maid

it.

they

was

Visor, voL

in

up

She

It

night

the

moving re-

little

in first

coach,

magnificent

iii. p. 159.

is

down

cowhouse went

it

top

on

cows.

same

the

statelyand

more

annoyed the

gave

all the

on

that

king

made

repent

the

set

killed

were

However,

representations; and

great hurry from

and

coaches;

their

and

did

reason

till

long

meadow,

the

which

have

hay-rick^

in to

measure^

if she

under

likely^were

cowhouse. cattle

would

fortunate.

so

more

the

little heed

gave

it is

a

that

Skibshuset

their abode

filth that

understand

to

up

or,

made

was

not

was

taken

cowhouse"

it

before

dirt

the

had

Elves

colony of

called

than


189

ELVES.

tibe

have

They

rest.

sioce

ever

lived

in

the

meadow*. Elves

The

where

meadows^

which

green

dance)

them

the

the

meadows^

they If

there. their

illude

then

may

the

see

can

children^

as

Sunday^

they

they loved^ future

Thiele,

original. Elves.

and the

they that

one

every

them

see

may

those

similar

born this

bestow

also

They gave

enabled

on

perty proThe

beings.

to

they

which

e.

possessing

power

which

often

Elves

circular

"

and

and

to

this

gift

used

to

those

them

whom

foretell

to

events.

The a

for

t.

they please.

of Elf-books

get within

him,

person

called^

are

have

whomsoever

not

dancing

been

to

and

perceives nothing. Sunday-

Elves

seeing

is

one

remarkable

Elves^ however,

speak

and

;

another

are

of

It

him.

Elves

while

dancing

on

visible

circle^ they become

ing morn-

woods

midnight

at

(Elf-

in the

see

have

Elves

livelier

a

Elfdans

in the

grass

should

one

any

dewy

the

say

circles of

people

in the

dandng

called

are

country

stripesalong

of

those

form

they

from

when

:

fond

extremely

are

The

As

and

form^

vol.

iv.

they Dwarfs

sit

a

have

little stones called

are

p. 22.

had

in

They

king,

long

we

are

think

since

that

(Elf-

Elf-mills

called

they

abolished

Trolds must

of

are

have

the

in

been

monarchy.


140

SCAHBIVAVXA.

qoSnior)

the

;

and

sweet

The

sound

ci tbdlr

soft like the

Danish

peasantry

4)f the

low-crowned

a

is young

and

behind

but

hat

Young

of

which^ when

Elle-moors, if any

too

breathes

sickness

then

dance

they

lightlyand denial

a

they

not

may

*

The

Afzelius

be

in the

sunbeams^

the

in

;

high

to

to

meet a

watch

animal

rash

cattle^

come

spit^ or been

so

grass

place where

precedes has vol. iii.

women

seldom

hand

Elle-peoplehave

Visor,

duces pro-

by moonshine;

for if any

greater part of what in the Svenska

any

but

his mouth

the

But

in the

their

the

near

his breath

and

seen

rounds

offer

;

their

seen

him^ he opens

graze

been

resist her

to

often

pestilence.

they

guard

it,quite ravishes

It is also necessary

place where

their

that they graceftilly"

Elle-peoplehave a

dough-trough.

a

stringed instrument^

them^

upon

their

when

man.

young that

so

;

difficult

be

frequently to

most

are

oountenance^

on

near

with

man

attractive

himself

and

old

an

Elle-woman

a

may

bathing

comes

one

and

wide

man

of

on especially

plays

The

Elle-moors.

like

moreover^

she

The

hearts.

be

count ac-

t^

it is very

for

has,

the

is hollow

should

men

she

fair and

a

she

against her" and

in

his head

on

blowing

El^e-people.

is that

man

the

giTe

or

Elle-pec^lelife

appearance

be

to

air *.

of tlieir Elle^lk

The

is said

Twoe

taken

the to

done from


141

SLVfiS.

is worse,

what

it is attad^ed

disease, which eat

handful

a

also

might

o'clock

are

which up

sometimes

may

the

dew,

an

easy

has

only

to

his cattle graze

the

cows

said

been

connected

And

Olof so

he

IN

THE

came

he

The

dance

So

well

out

at

unto

an

"

;

is

rest

tales will

well,

grove.

iv. 26.

farmer has out

I

! may

is

not

*.

fuUy justify

tone

the

choly of melanElves.

early day. Elve-dance

licking

turning

ELVE-DANCE.

Thidu,

some

for he

if he

subject of

it goes

in the

the

little Trold

respecting the the

rode

he

at

and

fields

evil

his mind

with

OLOF

SIR

Sir

set

may

It

colour, and

But

And

followingballads has

live.

hill ?"

thy

on

sustain

in the

seen

Thou

"

say,

.been

night.

blue

a

Elle-hill when

to

prohibited,he

what

oi

they

it to

"lle-people'scattle,

remedy against this

and

my

The

which

on

to

go

the

be

had

St. John's

large, and

very

which

they might

with

grievous

some

by giving

wort,

on

that

happen

injury by mixing which

cured

be

of St. John's

twelve

pulled at

only

can

by

gay.


148

ELVES.

bride

the

And

What

'"

it

may The So

""

*Tis the

"

Each

well

And

Sir

the

is dead, and

Olof

dance

The

well

So

And

Sir

In

the

on

Olof

8

dance

The

well

So

It

Sir

was

And

eke

So

"

Svenska

Gothland.

fear.

his bier.'*

grove.

light was

the

corpses

lay.

day.

well.

it goes

grove.

Olof, his bonny bride.

his

The

on

I

well.

three

in the

conceal

to

you

ere

house

his bride.*'

grove.

it goes

morrow,

home

well,

lies

in the

go ?"

isle,**they replied;

our

it goes

from

truth

bells thus

so,

grove.

ringeth

in the

bride-maids

well.

of this

dance

her

the

it goes

swain

well

So

that

in the

custom

young

with

spake

mean

dance

The

'*

she

mother, dance

well

iil

she

sorrow

grove

158,

died.

well.

it goes

in the

Visor,

of

as

*.

sung

in

Upland

and

East


144

SCANNNAFIA.

ELF-WOMAN

THE

Sir

Olof

rideth

him

Olof

Sir When

the

cometh

the

When

wood

Elf

danceth

There

it is

of El^es

Olof

Sir

wood

Breaketh

day,

so

cometh

Olof the

When

wood

gay.

home^ it is

and

leaf-green.

Elve-maid^

falleth rime

Elve-king's daughter, Sir

leaf-green.

day" falleth rime;

dance

a

home"

l^ Borgya"

Breaketh Meets

dawn

od.

came

Cometh

rides

Sir Olof

ere

day^ falleth rime;

Breaketk

Bright day

out

with

her

;

flyinghair.

home. it is

leaf^green.

Elve-king's daughter r^"acheth her Breaketh "

Come

OLOF.

SIR

AND

day, falleth

rime

hand

:

here. Sir Olof, tread the dance

Sir

When

Olof

cometh

the

wood

with

home. it is

free,

leaf-green.

me."


145

ELVES.

I tread

Nought

'*

Breaketh

Sir

hath

Olof

To-morrow

is my

Sir

cometh

Olof

When

Wilt

*'

day,

thou

not

Breaketh *^

An

Sir Olof When

turned

Breaketh

Sickness Sir

Olof

When VOL.

I.

wood

cometh

to

wood

it is

leaf-green.

on

the wood

me

?"

thee/*

home. it is

leaf-green. therefrom, rime.

follow him

home.

home. it is

leaf-green.

rode, rime.

stood.

his mother

cometh

with

rime.

day, falleth

Olof

:

the dance

his mother's

him

may,"

home,

his horse

Olof

before Sir

I fix

I

wedding-day.'*

tread

plague

the

me."

rime

day, falleth

Breaketh

Out

falleth

and

When

Sir

nought

cometh

the

;

leaf-green.

day, falleth

evil shall

Sir Olof

it is

wood

the

thee,"

home^

wood

Breaketh

rime

forbidden

that

I will and

Nought

'*

falleth

cometh

the

When

"

day"

bride

My

*'

with

the dance

home. it is

leaf-green. L .


146

SCANDINAVIA.

*'

Welcome,

welcome,

Breaketh "

is

Why

Sir Olof

''

rosy

Olof

My

cometh

the wood

dear

My

"

dear

day,

'^

My

dear

My

wood

mother,

dear

cometh

the

wood

son,

that

day, is

To-morrow Sir When

Olof

leaf-green. bed,"

my

horse

my

to the

it is

leaf-green.

brush

hair,"

my

i^leth

rime. me

a

bier."

home. it is

do

leaf-green.

not

say,"

falleth rime.

thy wedding-day."

cometh

the

tree.'*

home.

father, make

Olof

oak

falleth rime.

dear

Breaketh "

it is

day,

When

rime.

home.

Breaketh

Sir

^'

cometh

the

When

My

tardy,"

green

brother, take

Sir Olof

"

I

sister,prepare

Breaketh

?"

wan

leaf-green.

day, falleth againsta

When

"

it is

swift and

was

I knocked Sir

so

home.

wood

Breaketh ''

cheek

Cometh

the

colt

My

son/*

day, fiftllethrime.

thy

When

dear

my

wood

home, it is

leaf-green.

mead.


147

ELTES.

it when

Be

"

shall

I ne'er Sir

THE

I

Olof

Cometh

the wood

YOUNG

SWAIN

a

And

to

in the

rosy

My

Since

This

of

Ballad Jamieson Tales from

East

each

other, and

to

Gothland. with

A

a

speak.

me

a

has i.

saw.

MS.

219),

a

and

editors

one,

Royal Library. of

the

transkted

been

comparison

the Danish

in the

variations

are

Swedish

of the modifications

judge

parts of

one

which

The

going along.

first

(Popular Ballads,

of Wonder.

sleep;

with

preceding

Elveskud,

green.

maidens

I her

laid.

saw.

so

in

Visor, iii.165, from the

and

ride.

first

sunk

fain would

ELVES.

swain.

sleep me

lind

a

two

came

They

Svenska

I to

I her

they

eyes

THE

evening-hour ;

grove

under

me

There

AND

should

In

I laid

leaf-green*.

it is

the .court out

the

home,

young

1 rode

bride."

my

handsome

Since

*

unto

come

When

WAS

rime.

day^ falleth

Breaketb **

betide/'

it will

by

give a

of the two will

Danish Dr.

by

Lewis

in

the

third variation ballads

enable

the reader

subject undergoes in

country. l2

with

different


148

SCANDINAVIA.

she

The

one

The

other

Stand

*^

tapped

whispered

hair

Stand

^^

If thou

like

joy

to

Since

third

The With

Thereat

Which

Thereat

And

the

Forgot

the

I

got

me

did

so;

I her

from

The

Elve-women

they Since

flow.

hair

should

go.

first

oflfthe sword

Elve

I her

flow ;

her

brown.

ground. ;

in and

fashion.

first

so

saw.

upon

danced the

sing.

saw.

to

wont

she

my

to

first

whither

leaned

had

to

all with

And

All

song

hind

up

saw.

rapid stream.

was

Since

:

swain.

young

wont

I her

before

shine

rapid stream,

tbe

stood

Which

a

was

Since

saw.

did

first

will she

before

^

incline.*'

I her

stood

swain

maiden^

a

gold

began

good

;

hear.**

handsome

up^

ear

my

first

forth

led then

Whose

in

cheek,

my

young

to

I her

Since

They

on

handsome

up,

list of love

If thou

me

saw.

out,


149

ELVES.

Had

fortune

not

That

cook

the

I had

me

good^

so

hill that

the

nighty

the Elve-wom^n. first

I her

Since

SVEND

to

wings clapped then^

his

slept within

with

All

been

FUELLING

*.

saw

THE

AND

ELLE-

MAID.

SvEND

FjELLiNG

service

in

time

one

Ristrup.

home,

near

Es,

he

*

and

that It

he

as

the

saw

without

Svenska

Visor,

ballads,

Ijewis.

ilL

by

came

and

boy,

This

who

attempt

to

a

sage mes-

he

got

dancing

were

Then

his horse.

is the

and

by

Hafsfruen

they are

young

of the

Elveshbj

(i.225),

variations

seduce

of

it

hill of Borum

the

Jamieson

by

at

and

before

who

round

p. 170.

translated

to ride

evening

was

In the different Swedish

(Mermaids),

had

he

Elle-maids,

ceasing round

Danish

little

a

Sjeller-wood-house in Framleyj happened

to

while

was,

men

to

that

a

their love

by the offer of costly presents. Danish

A

who on

working

was

it

to

rest

appeared her man

to

in his

She

a

signs to the

and

he

then

him

to come

back

a

near,

but

that

man,

she it

gold

was

was

down there

Suddenly

with

of the cross,

her

poor

hill,lay

day.

maiden,

sign saw

haunted

of the

beautiful

fright made

round,

22) relates

in the middle

him

made

L

Gillesbjerg, a

near

himself

before

hand.

turn

legend (Thiele,

in

cup

when

the

obliged hollow.


151

ELVES.

ELLE-MAIDS.

THE

Thebe

who,

lived he

as

and

there

But

he

as

him,

meet

venturing

never

with

beautiful

hair

of them

held

one

she reached

of it.

The

his

in and

was

he

which he

mind,

And

back.

when

to

prevent his doing

a

so,

he

that

to

came

their

he

might

drink

if he

would

at

fected strangelyaf-

had

he

himself,

in

ease

last

come

answered, Yes.

promised

him

watched

at

way.

hand,

and

that

he

as

in her

cup

became

they

fast

as

eyes

that

never

was

tivity. great fes-

maidens

him

he

and

floatingover

laughed,

continuallysaying

go

died

him

asked

got home

to

and

to

out

then

other

when

But

fair

pillars,

red

on

hill

his

cast

along, two

which

at

to

went

shoulders, and

again,

dancing

past the

on

Seden^

night from

one

was

Odense^

near

standing

was

hurried

He

Aasum^

home

hill that

a

underneath

could,

in

man

coming

was

passed by

a

closely

lost his senses,

shortlyafter*.

ELLE-MAID.

THE

There

was

at

*

once

a

wedding

CEsterhaesinge.

Thiele,

iii. 43.

Odense

and The

a

great

tainment enter-

party did

is in Funen.

not


152

SCANDINAVIA.

break

till

up

departure While

with

they

and

morning,

deal

great

a

horses

carriages^ previous to settingout talking And

while

utmost

there

maiden

clad

her

on

and

said

Vae

?**

ale

and

and

very

farmer's

Ebeltoft.

cuts

dropt

NEAR

boy There

pretty girl,and

thirsty.

guarded

with

Thide,

island

Ten

"

snatched

whip ;"

of my

dead

down

maid

to

all the

with

drinking,

been

he

moment

ELLE-MAID

A

*

had

present^

give

elevated

who

man

his

wilt thou was

replied:

the

of

most

plaited

with

to

up

the

with

the

on

*.

THE

or

who he

stood

ing neighbour-

a

green,

went

What

'^

man,

and

in

bragging :

brandy

that

ground

him

The

whip,

a

up

to

from

came

she

head;

loudest^ and

was

they

home"

talking loudly,and

earnestness^ a

their

to

respective bridal-presents.

they were

moor

rushes

their

about

bustle.

and

of noise their

putting

were

their

guests took

the

of Funen.

she

him him

asked

when

the

keeping to

came

But

i. 109.

was

EBELTOFT.

he

greatest

not

cows

a

fair

verv

if he

was

(communicated).

and

hungry that

she

against

his

perceived solicitude

far from

CEsterhsesingeis

in

the


153

ELVES.

getting

that

she

EUe-people would

And

this But

when

had

he

He his

but

he

had

done

as

command

three

days

and

mother

have

must

day

coming

home,

meat

his

came

table

without

father

and

the

on

then

in

to

him,

and

food

lie

where then

be.

fire at

of

himself,

with

the

His

as

if

mother

The

then

on

long

way

to

set

the

meat

and

said

that

knew

The

highly enraged, more

once

boy

was

ordered

then

food.

took

let

The a

him

obliged to

mained re-

it

before

untouched,

he

the

as

was

he

became

son

too

eat, but

better

pan

father

him

get much

a

at

bid

could

off

The

father

he

the

down

thing

set

that

But

sat

every

in

were

possible.

word.

time

assured

a

door, and a

her.

and

his wife as

she

M'hich

away. him

that

so

well

saw

it.

resist

him, he had

during

were

panied accom-

to

home,

quick

as

saying

his

switch, and food.

desired

desired

he

quite silent, ought

she

enticed

been

fourth

of

unable

went

great affliction,for they he

that

was

her.

suck

he should

away,

to

perceivedthis,

she

that

the

for

endeavoured

in enticing him difficulty

was

father

when

pected sus-

accordingly

enchantment

the

was

He

her, and

her breast

any

no

now

her;

action, that

longer

no

to

him

EUe-maid,

an

behind.

heed

no

great

so

be

hollow

from

offered

back, he immediately

must

are

gire

get away she

of her

sight

a

the now

father

good large to

take

eat, and

his as


154

SCATSmUULYUL

sooD

had

he

as

greedily^and slept for

tasted

instantlyfell

as

days

many

lasted^ but

he

flesh

the

into

up He had

enchantment

after recovered

never

it

ate

deep sleep.

a

the

as

he

the

of his

use

reason*.

PUNTLEDER.

HANS

There in

gaard

three

are

lad

named

and

he

as

dancing was

and

much

enchanted

so

of what

he

he

saw,

but

was

that in

of all the

fair maidens

and

him

gave

lost all command

that were

*

North

he used

put

on

Thiele, i. Jutland.

of to

tear

him, 118.

could

so

that kiss.

that

and

the hills^

magnificence his

wonderful

there

were

that

pieces all last

(communicated).

the

up

moment so

is

to

he

violent,

clothes

they were

Ebeltoft

fairest

came

became

riosity, cu-

manner

till at last the

From

at

He

restrain

not

himself, and to

Bubbelgaard^

underneath.

beauty

nearer,

a

A

and great pillars,

strange and

a

nearer

and

the he

attracted

him

red

on

the

occurrence.

coming past

was

merriment

with

called

day

in

service

at

raised

of them

one

this

to

of Bubbel-

lands

following

was

evening

the

on

are

the

from

Hans

one

saw

which

Funen^

Dance"hills^

hills

that

obliged a

villagein


1"5

fiLVES.

him

make

to

could the

dress

a

him

pull off

Dot

of Hans

name

According under

Danish

to

country.

Whenever

of watch

threaten^

to

the

defend

One

of these

which

^J^i'S)

^^s

and

dwells

she

stolen).

the a

one

Moen^

misfortune be

may

seen

drawn

in

up

they are

look

on

beautiful Chair

both

out

spot

at

of the with

enmity

the

over

beings,

of

(Dronning-

great friend

a

the

Kings-hill (Kongs-

Queen's

is

M(5en,

Grap" keep

must to

sea

king

at

watch

tradition^ however, say8",thatthere

Stevns,

Thiele, that

who

king,

chariot^ which

be

the

over

approach.

Another

pear

other

of Riigen^ who prom'ontoi'y-king

their

*

at

of

name

the

king

distance^ and

but

resides

is the most

at

This

Stevns, and

of

the

queen

"

any

ward

country.

kings

still bears

Promontory-kings

complete armies^

the

"lle-kings"

land^ there

the

on

promontory to

array

come

the

and

or

war

by

went

i.e. Sole-leather*.

tradition

denomination

the

after he

ever

Puntleder,

(Klintekonger), keep

on

and

;

he

sole-leather,which

of

From

were

Elves

these

matters.

by the and

headlands

the

over

He

Riigen.

is drawn

iv. 32.

these

positivein

and

rules

four

has

a

black

circumstances, not

Dwarfs

is of

magnificent horses.

In

it would

ap.

; but

one

cannot


167

ELVES,

The

of Bornholm*

EUe-king heard

when

with

is at

war

fields with

hand

an

earthlymonarch

on

his In

fife and he

^

This

to pass

the

creed

popular

the

of form

to

to

go

or

elder

place an

frequently takes yard,

and

Bornholm

they

is

a

Elle-king

of this church.

walk in

perhaps

was

t The

a

peeps when

children

growing

tree

in

in the

are

or

of Stevns

a

the

common

;

In

the

wood

which

tree

a

mains re-

by day they

by

about

goes

fell

it, for the

their is

in

ings meet-

another

farmyard, which

twilightabout the

through

these

holm,

the

hold

There

branches.

its

of

it, yet it would

upon

break

change inter-

are

warriors.

leaves

They

an

Elle-people,and

no

nexion con-

churchyard

say

underground-people frequently under

make

there

island, is

same

has

unsafe

very

*

nights

trees.

In the

These^

whole

a

It

the

Zealand^

wood.

in the

becomes

all alive.

It

suffer

not

strange

Elle-king's soldiers

the

Rugaard,

be

in the

seen

three

some

they

but

trees, by night valiant

night

will

is

them.

f, in

oak

an

people, are

of

king

and

Elves

with

Heddinge of

are

be

than

casionally oc-

especially

then

more

there

only frequent them^

Store

drum^

be

isle.

between not

may

soldiers.

his

lets himself

window

at

the the

alone.

elder small has

trees

that

gave

island, adjacent to his bedchamber

origin Zealand,

in the wall


158

SCANDINAVIA.

notion.

the

to

removed

far

not

-dwells

being

a

Hyldequinde

or

nistrant to

take

to

say

let

who

man

a

died

after

to have

put

to

once

but

Hyldemoer

and

it

gave

no

night

one

and

had

one

found

to

with The of the be

came

and

rest

till it

cradle

heard

was

been

it

they

that

were

that

herd shep-

a

crying,

said

some

breasts

were

they

were

quiet. room

legs,

where. sleep else-

to

children

Their

them.

wood,

the

relates, that

cause,

soon

child

A

by

tell

prudent

of this

put

his three

they

he

wood.

made

was

Monrad

where

have

If this

not

pulled

swelled, and

be

to

a

!

let thee

tree, but

of elder

inquired the

room,

is said

made

sucking

been

another

to

he

when

I will

is,moreover,

lie in

David

Old

previously

return."

elder

an

It

furnitiire

was

mi-

severelypunished. They

suddenly.

any

her

tree, used

in

down

cut

tree

with

thy elder,and

be

elder

Hyldemoer, Hyldemoer

of mine

he would

the

peasant, if he wanted

elder O

*'

and

(Elder-mother)

Hyldemoer

an

of

some

something

omitted of

times,

take

me

take

part of

three

the

under

word

a

"

-is Elder^

or

Danish

Hyl

or

(Elder-woman),

spirits. A any

in

that

called

Hyld "lle"

from

believe

peasantry

Danish

In

removed The was

to

reason

floored

elder. linden Elves near

or

and

lime

tree

cognate

it after sunset.

is the

beings;

favourite and

haunt

it is not

safe


DWARFS

Ther

OR

fdk

bygde

Quinnor

och

TROLLS.

i the

baig,

for

maeD,

mycken Alex.

Hist.

Within

the

Women

Th" Troll

*

usual

is

both

the

Icelandic

latter

borrowed

t would

In

the

signify

Tha

gaf

Then

Vandal J.

It of

neighbours

drap

was

TroU,

the

formerly in

Troll, that

slew

Tartars

Sweden,

in

call

a

is

It

is to ;

or

in

whether Ihre

the derives Oot-

near

abyss.

an

the

J,

found

be

TroUhsta,

of

Heimskiingia,

it

Manes. trollum.

Scurfo.

to

the

Trolls.

Scurfo.

the sajs their

Dwazf.

c

Chinese

Ihre, name

Troll

called

was

Batavia,

derived

Dwarfs

magician

Lapponice,

nation

believed,

is, probably,

of

Trescegg

(Junii

the

it is uncertain.

Trescegg

Gothic

ancient

Malcolm,

Dii

he

of

one.

languages

quoted

hann

Turf-Einan

The

Finnish

Haute

the

gave

word.'

waterfall

Torf-Einarr

t

this

lines

following

a

many

monster,

conununicated

Troll, and

to

seem

the

celebrated

the

from

tenburg,

and

Suedice.

originally significant

of

etymon

no

or

of

name

word

a

Mag.

won,

appellation

spirit -f, giant

There

the

did

dwarfs

men,

Trold*,

or

evil

any

and

more

folk

hills

duerf.

27)

;

by

accordmg

their to

Sir

Deevs. that from

the

noble

having

family killed

a


160

SCANDINAVIA.

evil person

; but

of its ill senses^

Trolls

The

good

hillocks

in

described in the

so

belief in them

in

have

sunk

Their

down

to

the

proportionas

consignedto

was

the

In

popularlegend.

the

class.

same

regarded as extremelyrich

are

they are

having kings over

as

graduallyto

seems

societies.

the level of the peasantry, in

They

whence

"

"

never

character

general

Hill-people (Bjergfolk)sometimes

they are

them^ but

in

not

are

representedas dwellinginside

are

singlefamilies^sometimes ballads

divested

measure

malignantbeings.

or

of hills"mounds, and also called

a

for the Trolls

noxious

regardedas

in

now

; for

when,

they have their hills great occasions of festivity^

on

raised up

red

pillars" peoplethat

passing by

be

to

on

have

chests fiillof money

said

of Mr.

Arndt's

openingand

Their hill-dwellings

magnificentinside.

very

one

shovinglarge

fro^ and

the lids of them.

clappingdown are

them

seen

to and

have chanced

'^

They live,"

in fine houses

guides,

'*

of

crystal.My father saw them once in the hill was St. John's the night,when open on dancing and drinking^and it night. They were

gold

and

seemed him

to

to go

him is

a

him to

they were

them, but

away,

great number

and hill)^

if

as

his horse

whether of them

they have

making signs to

he would in the

snorted or

no.

and

ried car-

There

Guldberg(Goldbrought into it all the gold


161

DWA"FS.

and

silFer

war

people

great Ilussian

in the

buried

.

They

and

sad

a

with

hill-man

a

of

stumpy

used

often

to

of

The

that

the

them

be

in

Kund,

a

day

one

of the

Jutland,

after

who

man

dimbing

up

another, with

one

all out

Amdt

when

them

Reise

;

and in

durch

they his the

in

a

most

consulted advice

a

was,

steeple of

Schweden, voL

so

has driven The

country.

pantries

so

bell

Thor

people

sadly plagued by them,

their

3 a

time after

hammer

of the

once

;

man

hang

of the

noise, probably

to

of bells in the churches

were

pious

great dislike

a

flinging his

hanging

I,

and

children

the

manner

VOL.

brew, just

people

recollection

they plundered

'^

and

children, in his fields; and

have

almost

should

children.

squad

wife,

rollingdown

a

of Ebeltofb

and

steaU

only

fsurmer

A

they

laughter.

from to

his

see

Trolls

used

does.

up

whole

hill of

hill, and

shouts

But

and

children, bake

and

little

lived in the the

keeping

mankind.

women

himself

peasant

met

even

have

marry,

the

as

elsewise

propensityto thieving, not

but ing provisions^

They

neighbourly; freely

and

borrowing,

friendly intercourse

hare

and

obliging

are

lending a

tbat

as

scionable uncon-

very that

wise

they

church.

the

iiL p. 8. M


162

SCANDINAVIA.

did

They

and

so^

they

eased

soon

were

the

of

Trolls*. These useful

into any

family one

any

and,

;

the

beyond Of

often

were

their

in

red

caps.

the

Trolls

hill

passing

that

long black

t

In

Danish

translated the

hero

used

instance

said

of him

we

that

they

and

of his have was

of

that

when

Eline

go

in

men

foolishlyspoken but

af ViUenskov

(see Notes

to

the

Lady

Gray The

of diminutive

largerthan

to

people,when

good evening,

habiliments.

not

used

great tall

have

graae,

met

that

meet

to

them

ballad

he

say,

Some

Trolden

only

Zealand

meadow,

is called colour

pointed

wore

village of Gudmandstrup

Jamieson

the

they

were

the

by Dr.

from

They

noses.

to

wished

i. 36.

humps

country,

clothes.

Thiele,

in

above,

immoderate

and

to

the

way,

*

had

much

not

in

stone

and

on

feats

mentioned

crooked

people

the

the

long

Old

through

them,

they

jackets f,

their

from

contrary,

numerous

have

they

gray

were

the

bodily strength

Dwarfs,

and and

future

foresee

can

turn

man.

Ebeltofb

backs,

dressed

to

of

seen,

instance^

short, perform

power

the

they

;

bestow

can

in

iw

can^

prosperity,or

personal beauty

boast:

on

they

;

extraordinary and

very

shape

confer

they can

events; a

some

properties; they

themselves

on

ha^e

beings

size. an

(v. 30),

of

the

Trold, same

emmet

they

probably

Trold In

Lake),

v.

is the

6,

it Is


163

DWARFS.

other

got any

never

hurried

than

answer

past them, sayingsMi

Thanks

the

to

industryof

his native

will

country, of the

accounts

we

Mr.

We

and

;

what

with in

dignity and

precedence of

the

legends.

SIR

He

was

a

Whether He

he a

was

And

it

the

he

the

At

We

t We Runor!

knight were

so

knight

deem

with

of

ample

written

cerning con-

ballads

antiquitythey

f.

Thynn^

the hind

it needless

ventured

(Manage

take

horse.

on

or

Sir

to

shoot.

daughter.

foot.

linden's

Thiele's

of the

;

brave

so

and

easilyfind have

traditions

Thynn^,

grave

knight

hart

Sir

foot

on

green

of Mr. will

have

Ulva, the little Dwarf's

saw

has

THYNNE.

knight

the

was

Went

page

the

was

!

followinglegends

the Swedish

Hill-kings,as

it

I mi

".

commence

And

Trolls

Thiele^ who

the we

the

! mi

furnished

are

Trolls

ftdlyillustrate them

*

! mi

indefatigablein collectingthe

been

So

that

work. the

future

in

to

refer to volume

acquainted with

Those

the

and ginal ori-

legends.

to omit

well the

runes

the

Omquad,

I

styren v'dU de

!) M

2


165

DWA"F".

Sir

He

it

goeth All

UDder

Here

you

A See

I

seek

betrothed

am

My

all the

true

love

at

gold

And

father

he

mother

My And

gold I stole

Upon

We.'*

Sir

trees

my

put

restrain

Thynne,

obey.

sitteth

he

tables

his

for

them

to

leaves;

his horse.

in

ring.

he.

hill

within.

lay ;

little while.

gold harp

forth

doth

chest a

within.

hill

champions

sitteth the

in the out

the

plays merrily;

arrayeth she

prayj

hill-king,

a

Dwarfs

"ilent, is attracted, and cannot

man

your

unto

setteth

in iron

And

the

"

mortal

a

tree*

proffersof love, I

your

king

A

And

oever

daughter^

fair,

silent,be silent, dow

For

*'

little Dwarf's

maiden

sit, my

away.

ThyoD^^

lindeD

green

will not

With

My

the

him

horse,

spriogs hastily^

Ulra, the

to

cau

you

Be

*'

he

all lilies above

rose

Who

"

he

Sir

koight

his

id

spurs

hold

could

his horse

From So

the

was

his

struck

loDger

DO

Aod

"

he

Thynn^

even

play,"

the

knight, though

if inclined

to

stay

grave away,

and

he


166

SCANDINAVIA.

And

it He

*'

wilt

Why

I

I

dearest

can

give

I may

not

And

And

it She

And

She "

'*

'*

the

knight

here

better

to

And

'twere

better

And

thy

bride-dress

thicket,"c.

The

hast

:

to

do ?

got.

hill to

be.

lay.

rosy

grove

*,

play.

to

for thee

in the

finish

word

Thynne

wife.

wot

grove

thou

to

thy gold harp

RofienddiincL

God

in the

chest

sit in the

Sir

foot.

in the

for thee

in the

gold

wife.

little Dwarf's

business, I trow,

on

grove,

vow."

my

angry,

And

*

;

out,

the

and

thou

hast

here

Than

allow

linden's

Thora" vext

was

*Twere And

reply;

looked

how

saw

the green

was

Little

me.'*

to

keep

hill-door

she

at

What

reply ?

hill-king^

a

I must

the

there

it

kinder

Thora, the little Dwarf's

at

And

unto

:

a

kinder

no

myself that

was

Lay

give

not

you

him

to

rosy

of maidens

betrothed

am

cheek

thou

Thynn^^

Sir

knight

her

patted

Thou

'^

the

was

Lund

hill to

be.

sewing.

signifiesway

kind

of


167

DWARFS.

it

And She And

her

after

it

And

she

And

**

into

she took

bound

And

hear

me,

Sir

the

My

daughter I

And

to

the

And *

that

Not name.

of Bern German

island

the

By

;

thee.

win

never

in

gold

kind.

in ;

*,

Iseland so

crown

of Iceland,

the

free

art

now

Bemer-land,

(Verona), romance.

Thynn^,

hill stolen

a

about.

of Christian

dwelleth

wears

him

runes.

soothly say.

shall

born

was

sister

My

I will

thee

And

thou

runes

wife.

out;

of the

fullyout had

you

sleep

a

little Dwarf's

the

daughter

to

wife.

crew.

Her

This

"

him

loosed

From

Thynne,

drew;

she

he

cock

the

five rune-books

she

Sir

fiir.

Thynne

Thora,

was

The

;

knight

chair

gold Sir

cast

that

it

So

red

a

Until

daughter.

Thora, the little Dwarf's

was

Forth Then

the

goeth

in scarlet and

Clothed

win."

thee

to

the hill-door

in at

goeth

run^s-lay,

little Dwarf's

the

Ulva,

was

heart

man's

Christian

A

with

and

the lind

sit under

Than

but

Oeijer

country

of

fine.

a

district

thinks

in

is meant

Dietrich, so

Norway

of

the land

celebrated

in


168 '*

SCAHDINAYIA.

And

tbei^

And

beareth

Her And

there

And

is called

She

*'

And But

And

seven

women

never

If the

"

The He

For

him For

*'

the

little

And

out

thee And

Then

With

Every With

will

will

give

the

part her from

she

gave

gold seam

on

unto

and

possess.

free.

honotir will I do.

good

I

son.

happiness.

this for my

To

there.

maiden

the

go.

gold harp play.

to

crown

And

of

free.

;

sister's

a

intend

they

her

the

on

he hath

hopeth

;

dance

her

herself is not

queen

king

the

follow

she

can

in

her.

maiden

the

into

she

can

from

away

Hermolin.

Lady

never

her,

fame.

brought

dwelleth

now

gold.

;

from

away

stolen

was

Bemer-land

to

name

goeth great

daughter

of

crown

the

stolen

was

there

Thereof

ber

wears

of queen

daughter

Her

'^

dbe

moreover.

maiden

that

him

free.

lover."

a

dress

so

pearls bedight ;

the dress

precious stones

it all

was

bright.

new,


169

BWA"FS.

she gave

Then

*'

And

therewith

And

never

And

it

So

"

"

wine

Ride

it He

There As

"

in

the

slow

Well

Thy Whither

Since

to

met

horse

him

the

can

is

attain."

wife.

poured Sir

:

Thynn^,

lord.**

Sir

Thynnd^

green

hill

side,

hill-kingstwo,

they now

ride*

Sir

thee

with

thy

'rt bound

sea

land

now

day, well

bright.

so

a

him

the

hill

! Good

directed thou

on

of my

the

knight ;

new.

little Dwarf's

knight

met

the

to

victorygain ;

the

not

the

under

rideth then

sail

return

the

was

the

glass for

a

daughter.

fight a fight"

ride away,

away,

Before

And

Thora,

was

so

sword

not

shalt

thou

it She

shalt

will

spear

good

a

shalt thou

never

And

a

shalt thou

thou

Where

inquire)

way

good

him

unto

never

Where

the

her

therewith

And

And

show

gave

And

sell ;

new

find it well."

will

would

she

good.

so

Ulva, the little Dwarf's

was

She

a

horse

a

shalt thou

horse

Thy

him

unto

Thynn^ pace

!

;

course?

to

a

distant

""

placeJ


170

SCANDINAVIA.

shall I and

Travel

"

Plight

To

with

Who

it

And

There

whether

For

the

shall For

And

the

But Who

For

her If she

the

side;

abide.

silver

5

and

is called it is

we

shall be

not

I have

mine

enow.

me."

a

Lady shall

sister's son.

hasty ;

so

gold

thou

fair ?"

loves

wilt credit

hast

spear.*'

a

fightto-day.

and

fair true Hermolin

love. ?

fight to-day. or

Iseland,

champions,

and

we

king's

;

from

hill

green

halt

Thynne,

Thynne,

Bernisk

true

of mood

silver

fear

to

fight together to-day

was

If thou

"

to

gold

our

was

Of

red

Sir

Sir

away.

break

to

the

shall

both

it He

we

long

seven

bid him

stour."

champions

knight

him

met

nought

the

under

And

Or

'^

the

was

They '^

thee

rideth

He

hast

coming,

are

in the

woe

ride in peace,

thou

us

^

good"

so

my

in peace,

From

They

or

"

flower

a

sword

weal

my

Ride

"

shall I

me

shall I my

Try

woo

thine."


171

DWARFS.

The

They He

cut

the

at

his

And

head

it

And He

his

tore

Ye

must

I will

Back

and

loss

By

he

And All Then

the

slew

the

taketh

he

out

long

had

so

Sabel northern

actions.

och

and

wolves

high

gain^

limbless

:

bears^

chamber

the

;

free

maiden

languished there.

These

Maard.

ballads,

and

to

obtain.

wit

doth

before

Who

*

one

;

bestow*.**

reward halt

remained

they

But

death

champions six^

the

They thought

woe.

sister's son's

martins

the

rode

in

hairs my

avenge

then

in fur ;

aged king^

gray

sables

"U.

loftyhall^

the

then

was

did

before.

aged king

The

son^

ground

themselves

into the

went

;

champions six^

the

dressed

Then

the

to

tall

so

king's sister's

rode

then

Back

champions

two

were

That

^'

charge they together rode.

first

as

the

furs

royal

are

always

rewards

of

mentioned

in

distinguished


178

DWAftFS.

her

To

Time But

wooing good

came

with

me

neither But

her

To

Yet

But

And

Time How

hand

that

me

griefis heavy

mous

a

Geschichte, 2d be

term

she

added, stout

noble

to

read.

"

he

might speed.

I know.

appellationof

edit. voL

that in

given.

I know.

proud Margaret

is ballads, proud (stolt)

It may

"

slow.

goes

have,

seven.

his mother

hill-kingasked

win

Romische

then

has

griefis heavy

maiden

I know.

slow.

goes her

with

to

But

me

none

that

the

the

wooing kings

with

But

unto"

I know.

would

griefis heavy

came

unto

hearken

slow."

goes

of them

that

Time But

me

one

her

To

she

wooing princes five.

with

not

would

griefis heavy

came

Time

slow."*

goes

of them

that

earls two.

maiden.''

also

the

and

the sjrnonyof

sense

noble,

high-born. Do

now

your

devoir,yonge

knightesproud. Knights

Up

stood

the queen

and

Tale.

ladies itout,

Launfal. t

"

i. p. 316.

English, proud

stolt)had (stolz,

a


174

"

SCANDINAVIA.

And

say

with

Time "

"

"

Thee

will

Time

with

thy

One

Proud

And

as

the

goeth

Time

with

there But

me

openeth

that

Proud

around

slow.

goes a

with

the

But

goes

that

the

high

hill

lay.

compassing,

"

thereat

goes

she

in.

I know.

in at slow.

griefis heavy

stays^

I know.

slow.

hill-kingsalutes

go^

"

hill

grief is heavy

me

should

she

as

door, and

Margaret stept

Time

so^

where

the

hold,"

can

"

all

comes

they

I know.

grief is heavy

she

as

the church

goes

she

nearer

that

But

me

?'*

I know.

slow.

and

goes,

thee

"

it fell out

unto

to

gold,"

full of money

griefis heavy

with

come

I know.

slow.

goes

me/'

unto

"

the ruddiest

goes

me

she

give

the hill

grief is heavy

that

Time

And

me

with

all

So

give

Margaret

But

So

I

Sunday morning Time

All

into

may

wilt

slow.

goes

chests

that

But

thou

griefis heavy

that

And

me

herself

That But

much

how

the

door

of the

hill.

"

her

with

I know.

eyes

joyful.


175

DWARFS.

he

So

Time And

with

took

he

she

So

was

But

in the

eight

*

Wain

Faerie

home

me

the

gray

goes

a

eight

slow.

daughter

so

fair.

his

to

slow,

pacers

grief is heavy

there.

years

mother

so

dear.

I know.

footpages twain.

"

now

unto

the

wain

"

""

I know.

originallysignifiedany

Queene.

years.

"

her

to

hill-kingspake

that

But

goes

round

I know.

grief is heavy

with ye

go

full

of queen.

name

"

and

sons

been me

to

that

Time

two

had

with

the

Put

slow.

grief is heavy

wished

And

hill for

that

But

the

I know.

goes

he.

"

grief is heavy

me

her wed

between.

arms

and

crown

she

Time

therewith

slow.

bare

she

When

"

I know.

his

goes

gold

a

with

There

"

me

her

Time

She

maiden

the

that

But

slow.

goes

griefis heavy

with

gave

his knee^

upon

gold rings and

the

took

Time He

me

that

But

So

the maiden

took

kind

of

carriage.

See


176

8CAMDIHAT1A.

And

Margaret with

Time

htr

And

And

the Time

^^

And

with

slow.

me

goes

Thou

into

the

grief is heavy

me

shalt

now

wept^

has

ta'en^

"

gilded wain, I know.

slow.

goes

thereat

arms

thoufootpage

now

with

Time "

in his

hear

stept,

I know.

hill-kingher

that

But

they

grief is heavy

lifteth her

he

So

hill-door

goefl slow."

me

little children

that

But

the

CMit at

drive

what

I unto

thee

say,"

"

her

her

to

mother's

straightway," But

that

Proud

Margaret stept

Time And

^'

with

her

that

And

where

'^

^'

saluteth

me

been

thou goes

in the

What

veil is that

Time

with as

But

that

me

women

the

door-sill.

"

her

with

eyes

joyftil,

I know.

long stayed?**

so

slow.

"

flowerymeads,**

grief is heavy

that

Such

slow.

goes

hast

I know.

in o*er

griefis heavy

with

I have But

me

mother

But

Time **

griefis heavy

thou

goes and

I know.

wearest

slow.

hair

"

mothers

griefis heavy

thy

on

use

I know.

to

wear,"

?"


177

DWARFS.

Well

'*

with

Time

hath

Me

*'

But

Time There

*'

But

"

on

slow.

goes

I been

with

goes

me

I two

have

I two

Time

with

me

loveliest

wed/*

and

eightround

years,'*

slow."

and

sons

and

sons

slow.

goes maiden

daughter

a

fair,"

so

I know.

daughter

a

fair,"

so

"

world

the

doth

bear,**

I knbw.

griefis heavy

hear

wooed

these

griefis heavy

that

"

I know.

griefis heavy

hill have

head,"

my

hill-kingboth

have

And

veil

a

There

But

"

me

that

The

"

wear

the

that

In the

**

I

may

thou, proud Margaret, what

I say unto

thee," Time I

Can

"

the

''

that

And

me

thou

But

that

VOL.

I.

goes not

of

see

?"

door.

on

the

floor.

I know.

here slow.

complainingof me,"

"

thyselfinto

griefis heavy

to

"

fell down

now

the

in at

slow.

thereat

me

children

I know.

now

griefis heavy

with

Camest

thy

home

goes

stayest thou

Time **

thee

hill-kingstept

Margaret

But

slow."

goes

griefis heavy

with

Time

And

me

with

go

that

But

And

with

the hill

to

I know. N

me

?"


178

'^

SCANDINAVIA.

And

stayest thou

and

here

now

thy

fate dost

deplore?" Time ''

with

that

The

And

with

And

pack

But

that

And

the Time

And

me

her

me

And

with

into the

thou

Thou

now

arms

that

has

ta'en,

"

I know^

slow.

drive

grief is heavy

I unto

thee

say,"^

"

her

straightway," But

root"

dispute/'

any

footpagewhat

goes

shalt

twisted

a

gilded wain^

hear

me

wee^"

I know.

slow.

goes

grief is heavy

with

rosy"

"

in his

that

Time

cheek

children

hill without

my

?**

I know.

slow.

goes

hill-kingher

lifted her But

thy

grief is heavy

with

the

on

hill to

the

to

door

my

I know.

grief is heavy

with

at

slow.*"*

goes the

to

that

Time

"

her

hill-kingstruck

The

"

me

-

thyselfin

grief is heavy

pack

But

*"

of

not

hill-kingstruck

Time *^

slow."

goes

thou

Camest But

me

I know*

to

my

dwelling


179

DWARFS.

Proud Time And

with

her

with

Christ

^^

But

The

O

But

Time The

But

The

She

I

out

me

goes

put therein

that

gilded chair,

a

slow."

goes

that

second

The

Time

with

me

she goes

a

gildedcorn. I know.

out

slow.

that

of the

horn,

"

heaven

and

earth,

I know.

drank

out

of the

horn.

slow."-

forgotstraightway both

But

horn.

slow."

griefis heavy

drink

mother, there,'

filled up

a

she drank me

-

I know.

griefis heavy

with

been.

I know.

sorrow-bound

out

had

mother

a

never

griefis heavy

with

"

forgotstraightway both

But

She

my

first drink

Time

slow.

goes

brought

other

rejoicingfor me,"

goes

me

you,

that

one

I know.

griefis heavy

with

rest

The

me

brought

one

rejoicedtherefore.

while

grant that

that

Time "

worth

door,

slow."

goes

griefis heavy

It is not Time

me

little children

that

But

"

in at the hill

Margaret stept

griefis heavy

God

and

his word.

I know. n2


181

DWARFS.

of

village him

if he

look

at

Aagerup

leave

horse

in the

down

to

strand.

danced, to

his

the

horse

merrily

it

When his

them

on

He

his horse

festivity;and

her

hand

took

invited

the

to

his

shoulder, it

to

he

mouth, so

a

that

as

made threw it fell

immediately singed

up,

while away

entertainment^

had

as

the

to

then

the some

the

off all the

a

to

have

gold-cup

stirrup-cup. suspicionof raising the

was

drink

again

come

held

if he

Aagerup.

to

were

who

returned

he

home

drink

on

danced

day

they

he

dancing

him

held

for his

to

him

night long.

maiden

him

in

jumping

and

return

as

time

invited

their

invitation

an

but

cup,

thera^ he, while cup

him

gave

and

near

thanks

best

new-year's nighty

great in

now

whole

the

drawing

was

very

mounted

They

them

with

the

to

wondering

came

down

went

away

little dwarfs

the

in

Troll

best

some

was

bridle^ and

the

by

got off,and

man

share

a

Another

merriment.

took

take

the

assembled

he

him,

to

only

come

were

gaily

how

Troll

a

and

dismount,

and

and

came

up

was

to

not

rode

stood for

while

and

and

he

who

And

well

how

see

When

company

numbers.

great to

the

at

mounted

his horse, and

place he stopped

take

to

asked

down

farmer

Jbim

he

; so

ride

and

The

desired

but

stable

the

looking

horse

a

Troll-meeting.

the

him

gave

take

might

and

his master

to

went

out

horse's

hair.

over

his

back, and He

then


18S

SCANDINAVIA.

clapped with

the

The

Trolls

shouted

they

set

Ride

And

however,

field.

villagehe

was

the

a

the He

he

should

churchyard, and that

it at

just

as

hold

of

the

they

He

be

knocked There

four are

on

the

him

he

*

the

the

the

minute. made

would

in

stow be-

force

it^

over

pushed

the

village;

of

catching the

through wicket

Trolls

huge great

a

up

of the

then

slapt the the

wall cup

point

sprung man

planks out

after

were

stone,

against the gate,

so

they

that

it

of it.

traces

no

road,

he

he

got into

safe, but

such

the

level

and

He

secure.

on

the

now

the

to

near

every

God^

unto

last

at

horse,

was

it with

drew

hastilyflung

enraged, that, taking flung

on

he

be delivered

were

gate, and

farmer's

him.

he

speed, and

and

out

kept

church.

might

least

full

at

on

ride

but

ridingalong just by

now

was

when

prayed

the

on

cup

clay*." them,

gained

now

if he

that

vow

minded

However,

Trolls

deep furrows^

the

lay.

the

to

body^

a

ceasing^

on

forced

his distress

In

not

away

field.

all in

chase

over

the

on

never

ploughed

and

get

out^ without "

He,

to

rode

ploughed

a

over

instantlygave

hard

being

but

in his hand

cup

and

sides

his horse's

to

spurs

now

Rid

paa

det

Og

ikke

paa

remaining

Bolde det Knolde.

of

that


183

DWAEFS.

liouse^ but the to

the

is still

stone

villageof Aagerup. the

church, and

farm-house

the

ORIGIN

A

in

villageof Kund, church

had

there

the

church,

to

their

almost

*

church

The in the

morning.

The

similar

jug

from

the beautiful

old

crone

set

to

a

Tam able was

event.

off in

surelyhave running

of

0* Shanter, caught to

keep

called

one

of the

Bagbro,

i. c

of him

the cocks

last

in

the

obliged,in

to

in Zealand in

this case,

got

it to

its

name

the

silver

him,

an

flb"ane providentially like Nannie

hind

but

Bridge.

till

velocity,^ftkthe

such

of his

refuge

Trolls

however,

horse's

tained ob-

cup

took

the

presented

with

a

off with

rode

roan

tries. coun-

many

has

in Jutland

but that

pursuer,

Cock

about

constantly

common

who

maiden,

The

the

people

besieged by

the

caught him,

water.

which

departure^for nothing

Hagbro

pursuit

the

of bells

at

man,

there

When

a

his

The

bridge

near

went

was

Vigersted

was

from

would

He

way. and

and

adventure

an

of

same

church,

the

in

is

This

Oral,

best

dreadfullyannoyed by

take

it,to

on

the

ringing

church.

of

consequence

bank

when

was

incessant

the

steeple of

high

but

Troll

the

his abode

up

pious,

become

presented

was

LAKE.

TIIS

the

stands;

now

cup

of

of Eriksholm*.

taken

once

the middle

got in return

man

OF

had

Troll

The

lands

the

on

lying in

shoe:

leg,

hence

was

the

with

only

bridge


I84i

SCANDINAVIA.

has

Gontributed

more

Troll-folk

of the

out

The

Troll

country,

and

for

time

some

the

in

business, *'

do

there

unlike

a

truth,

said the

Troll.

know

take

letter

a

The

said

man

Troll

then

charged

him

the

intended

was

Troll

The with

him

mind. sat

is,and

the But

down

had

letter

strictlynot

would then

and

you

!

And

his

take

then

Will

so

kind Kund

to

to

?**

objection.The

into

the

pocket, and till he

it out

to

throw

it

for

whom

person

over

it

get it. went

when the

he

in

away

great haste, and

entirelyout

letter went

by

just be

no

to

church, and

churchyard wall,

''

with

he

So.""

in Kund.

man

he,

the

'^

then

you

Troll

was

of Kund."

back

of course,

the as

:

him.

to

about

know

on

Troll

same

him^

town

every

me

thrust

Kund

to

came

for

lived

Funen

Troll

whatever

I don't

the

tled latelyset-

to

this

the

anawered

the

"

I

with

however^'* continued

you,

the

from

am

I think

yet

he

so

man^

he

had

coming

met

nothing

hell-ring-

to

where

who

man

live ?*' said

you

was

I

"

a

road

the

increasing

quiet.

Kund^

of

taldng

Funen^

aiid

that

town

on

Where

Now

he

in peace

the

accordingly quit

to

over

it chanced

Now

Kund

of

went

their

of the

emigration than

country

pietyi)i the people^ and ing.

the

to

was

meadow

suddenly recollected

back

come

where the

of the

Tiis

Troll's

to

man's

i^aland

Lake letter.

now

He


185

DWABFS.

felt

great desire

a

it out

took in his

unfolded

the

it

man

poor

malicious

The himself

in

manner^

with

was

enabled

had

where *

it

they, and

Well

" "

he,

in

I cannot and

thought

to

it

the

that

so

the

meadow

great

It is said disconsolate

of the a

on

stone

a

! where

are

*'

live here

I

Tiis

Lake,

'*

off out

longer, they keep

any

found

friend ?"

going

am

in the

all away,

Troll

a

and

accosted

man,

going,

you

Trolla

delightingin quiet

having

near

christian

decent

a

fiurmer

lief general be-

them

driven

has

Germans,

that

the

very few

now

are

of bells

It b

taking

him Ah

with

!'* said

of the country.

such

eternal

ringing

dinging !*' ''

*'

that there

melancholy tone,

a

in the

lake

by destroyingit

is in Zealand.

ringing

first for

at

the

life,for

entire

in

now

faster and

his

ordered

out

Stille-folk

silence.

him

God

dribble

letter

plain^ had

is

it

that difficulty

save

an

with

to

out

church

run

Lake

for the

sittingvery

The

he

So

flows*.

Tiis

like the

while

a

utmost to

Kund

to

of the peasantry

country,

the

it

but

now

OraL

sat

came

enclosed

on

chanced

lake

least.

seal.

the water

Trolly

avenge

the

was

Troll

letter.

this

of

itself,and

faster^ and

it at

suddenly there began

out

water

at

pocket, and

hands^ when

little

a

of his

look

to

There

high hill," says

a

Botna

near

When

is

in

they got

ringing

Det

ar

^ore Pleasant Were

bells

up

of them,

in

Sweden,

saa

ikke it

it not

godt den

were

which

in Botna

is related

he

Kalm

i det

leda

formerly

said

Botnaberg

"c.

dwelt

and

church, have

to

(Resa,

he

a

bo

Bjalleko.

in Botnahill

for the sound

to

dwell.

of that

plaguy

TrolL

heard

:

at

146),

p.

belL**

the


187

DWARFS.

SKOTTE

hiU

called

that

dwell

in this mount

his

on

habit

of

One

and

evening he

late

stood

a

long

while

he

a

Troll

him

she

at

the

copper

and

the

while

there

the red

on

up

and

music

was

their

on

The

man

festivity;but in

at

Troll

an

into

wife

fire !

Come

all

all

spinning her had

room,

off the

steadyeye

home

at

who

next

room-door a

utmost

sank, and

was

Troll

the

drawing

kept

he

end.

a

into

The

the

sittingand

was

the

sudden

of the

tone

a

hill then

farmer's

window

kettle.

in

a

ceased, and

music

The

noticed

barrel

all of

is fallen

she

never

beer

out,

was

the

the

steal beer.

to

raised

was

a

in the

are

passing by

was

saw^

the

!"

up

Meanwhile

alone, and

and

cry

merriment

through

he

Skotte

''

help

tow,

gazing

of what

anguish,

making

standing there, deeply absorbed

dacing stopped^ a

omits

splendid Troll banquet. time

was

admiration

it

hiU-foIk in all the

Hjulehbi

underneath

that

and

the

ever

ilEumer

a

that

saw

dancing

and

one

is

known

beer-barrels, for the^Trolls

and pillars^

heard

no

slippingdown-from

hiU^ and

well

are

Odd,

The

Hjulehoi (hollow hUl).

villagesrounds cross

FIRE.

in the district of

Gudmandstrup,

Near a

THE

IN

liquor

was

on

crept

and into

lying the

was

his

open,

woman.


188

SCANDIVATIA.

husband

The wouder

what

at

what

continued

''

he,

while

glee they

^'

they

I

came

beside he

let

the

fire !

on

the

ground,

window

tap

house

in

went

found

been

they

the

going

kettle

copper

they seized, and kept been

spilled;

been

a

about

long there

Oral,

island used

and

time

dose

to come

the

of

out

people

of

instantlyguessed and

;

when

they

running about, and Thie

floor.

the

beer

had

that

hare

kettle

is said to

in the

villagesround

*.

to

Zealand,

down

and

is in Zealand. there

supply

pantries.

hill,findingthat they his

seen

"11

of beer

The

lying on

be

to

that

frightened,

be"

"

V

up

standing

himself

all

same

him

was

it in lieu of the

the

Gudmandstrop

of the farmers*

with

who

inside

the beer

saw

'

help

noise

on

hill, Skotte

kettle

might

as

their

of

middle

so

the

all this

hearing

had

was

tumbled

and

quickly

as

what

^

and

come

and

run

by Hjulehoi/'

in the

within

beer-barrd"

the

redoubled

Troll

very

hearing this, the Troll,

At

till I tell you

now

just now

in the out

Hark

'^

great Troll-banquet there"

a

were

is "allen into the

the

I

full of

house

heard.

The

1"

me

saw

shouted

listen

"

to

As

the

and

seen

began,

his attention.

but

had

happened

has

into

came

he

he

dame,"

ye,

now

were

provisions,took

Niel

is

Ouroe,

hill whence

themselves

Jensen,

making, the

a

In

as

with who he

little

a

the

TroUs

provisions out

lived

dose

thought,

libertyof putting

a

to

free

over

lock

the

on

the


18f

DWARFS.

THE

LEGEND

is

Thsbb in the

hill called

a

it lived

far from used

son

was

His

father

dead.

passed

time

some

One

evening

The

this^ but him

straightinto him

paid

him

door

through

the

i. 10. i. p.

sight

There 55.

is

a

much

like

tidingsof that

his

affliction,

him,

and

coming

with

a

opened,

and

thus

with

his

had

daughter

and

till the

the

lock

was

into

Troll's

it. at

avail

request,

drove

his

began

now

cart

deal

to

and

finallybought

entire

grew

Trott

greatly amazed

Troll

access.

the

his cart

horses, and The

loaded

little it would

how

goods^

they

drive

sure,

unloading

which

him

to

be

to

his

his

left it alone, for his her

him

honestly for

finished

hill

the

the hill.

for

had

was

comply

about

turned

with

to

no

convinced

man

knowing

well

refuse

to

he

was,

man

poor

business.

on

heard

time

only

over.

desired

and

out

Soroe.

near

farmer, whose

caused M

the road

to

that is

became

an

as

by Bodedys^

came

long

a

man

for

old

dose

long journeys

This

natural

was

he

for old

the

was

cart

Bodedys

an

take

to

had

him^ and

as

BODEDYS.

neighbourhood oihynge,

Not

son

OF

of his

vehicle, and

But stone

he

had

"

was

have

better

blind, and

removed.

{dnoilar story in Grimm's

he

When

cargo.

Retenii

Deutsche

never

covered re-

Atlas^

Sagen,


igO

SCANDINAVIA.

about

drive

to

him^

to

If

^*

will

you

tongue

in

to

I shall from

you^

head

your

this

mornings son."

The

farmer

to

to

all this

say

(pinion that had not

to

he

fell

Both

he

had

suffered

a

your he

he

him. excess

a

to

father

up

brought They

be

when

a

fell off and

both

of wonder

of the for

were

;

and

straightway to Lynge,

some

they where

iron

then

side.

his

explain

related

how

had

there

that

still love

you

answered the he

chain

that

wall

burst

chanced

to

that

he

with

away

through

mute arose

one

cell^there

his

he found

time

last

at

his slumber,

but

;

Do

had

neck^ and

his

piece

he

"

telling this

was

to

distress

said^

his chains

While

son

lying asleep in

And

?"

failed

and

prison^ and

into

he

Bodedys.

from

The

pass.

of

what

it difficult to

found

son

your

first what

lying by

son

morrow to-

however^

to

awoke

his

him^ who

to

man

get

at

long time^

he

was

was

again

perform

to

to

eye

greatly rejoiced^and

great hardship and

put his hand had

able

was

thrown

surely did^

open.

as

when

come

been

night, while came

was^

but

waiting

and

had

this

he

! there

father

how

know

appointed time

asleep^and

behold

well

not

an

shall

you

silent

happened

here

come

you

said

a

have

out

did

was

there

sat

time

be

the

at

has

all that

it may

the Troll

come

He

if

;

promised^ he

only keep

now

about

interest; and

your

hill^the Troll

of the

again out

and

they hung

up

went

the


191

DWABFS.

the

piece of

chain

wonderful

the

in the

churchy

that

event

had

Troll

Troll's

could

he

case

and

heart The

now

church

in the the

on

that

should

he

}

him to

give

and on

tell the

finished

was

on

stone

pillars;

but

only

half

was

church, Esbern of the

name

rapidly,and

went

there

and

nearly done,

for

church

be able

his

in

; or

him

his

his eyes.

work

the

with

a

But

his services

agreement

the

not^

the task.

to

offered

an

when

name

building

clearlythat

saw

conditions, that he should

these

set

made

Snare

Esbern

he

and

him

to

came

*

about

was

fullyadequate

not

were

means

a

Snare

Kallundborg,

in

of

CHURCH.

Esbern

church

memorial

a

occurred

KALLUNDBORG

When

as

began

Troll

to

the

when a

Troll

all

ing pillarwant-

get frightened,

yet unknown

was

was

to

him. One

and state reason

him

day

in

he

great

he

anxiety on in ;

was

of his

down

going

was

on

when,

the

about

of the

account

and

tired

fields all

alone,

perilous

depressed, by

he exceeding grief and affliction, Ulshoi

*

This

bank

to

rest

legend is

oral.

himself

a

laid

while.


192

SCANDINAVIA.

he

While

within

hill

the

cometh

thee

with

play When

and then

him

Troll

was

with the

half

half

a

f

pillarthat

when

Esbern

and

name,

the

church

Tie

barn stille,

Fa'er

Hjerte

four

cathedral Finn

at

Of

KalluDdborg pillarsat of Lund

the desire

Esbern

olf ; an

wluch,

able The

in

he

off

went

this is

pillars

!

Fin,

Esbern

Snares

oine og

lege med.

is in Zealand.

Funen,

The

Mr.

says

he

story is told of the

same

which

Thiele

built

was

by

the

Troll

of St. Laurentius.

stories with

at

the church.

Snare,

tell wonderful

The

Fin.

three

but

he

him,

din,

Og gi*er dig

saw

min

kommer

Imorgen

OraL

has

wanting

was

air, and

the

just

.

*

f

to

spirits,

was

him

this, that

at

his

saw

called

pillarthrough

that

reason

and

but

half

enraged

so

the

heart

Troll

The

church.

the

his

by

this he recovered

the

to

church;

hailed

eyes and

Snare's

heard

with

coming

Fin,

*."

back

the

for

Esbern

Esbern

went

!

thine.

Father

gireth

:

still, baby mine

To-morrow

Troll-woman

a

words

these

saying Lie

**

And

he heard

lying there

was

other

Holberg of

him,

says, and

things, will

"

The

how

the

serve

to

people

common

devil carried prove

that

he

him was

man.*' German

story of Rumpelstilzchen (Kinder

and

Haufl-


193

DWARFS.

HILL-MAN

THE

INVITED

TO

THE

CHRISTENING.

The

thunder.

during weather the

to

the

When,

coming

of their of

beating

It

banishing

and

A

lived

One

lands. him

gave

he could

time

of

the

this

the

He

was

in

dilemma,

Marchen,

No.

in their note

which,

55) on

VOL.

I.

it

is similar

learns

and the

rolling

good receipt for

a

in the

day

every

quiet residence.

more

in

great friendshipand

his wife' of

hill

invitingthe not

going he

name

that

hill-man

to

the other about

the

this the

people

pondering

might get

out

head

to

his

into

came

One

think

it

improbably bring him

priestand

to

his

was

lying in,

was

perplexityto

this story, notice

in the Thousand

princessTurandot

some

vain, how

when

the

the

hills,for they immediately

might

repute with

but

be

bad

is also

endure

to

it to

drum

a

when

avoid

village.

deeply,

take

in

terror

hill-man, whose

which christening, into bad

to

degree

well

not

able

once

a

some

getting

time

no

being

they

of their

with

unanimity

lose

This

beat

to

depart

farmer

see

is therefore

them

neighbourhood up

;

therefore, they

hills.

not

drum

a

thunder.

pack

they

on,

of their

shelter

cause

of

excessivelyfrightened

hill-peopleare

legend.

Days,

or

ask

Grimm,

MM.

unexpected

of

manner

Persian

in

Tales, the

of Calaf. O


195

DWARFS.

flaw

that there

was

ahle

to

now," said is

else

who

said the

boy,

"

Hem

"

and

Peter

Well,

stove.

self is

coming

Bat

is it you

then

!"

"

why, we

high

to

are

home

at

stay

"

however, the

I cannot

little

drum, door broke

and

him

I did but some

home,

shins.

!"

best

my

for the once

go

and

was

I have

I shall

respects

invitation, out

to to

just got

drum-stick been

boy,

repeated

you,

people beginning

they flung the of my

Give

I thank

of music

!" said the

thank

no,

no, case.

come.

I hurried

one

"

;

her*

away

go

sort

Drums

"

the

! however,

late and

Music

*^

ever ! how-

Lady

our

of

asked

behind

me

lad, what

drums."

in that

walk, and

when

my

notice

have

! hem

come

eating

! hem

Then

"

rank

to have

master,

your

but

bishop!*'

we

! hem

have.^"

he, quite terrified

to

a

any

Hem

"

?"

Hem

tell me,

are

Then

"*

by-place for

a

and

guests of such

early.

be

hear

us

foremost^

;

take

never

Paul."

St.

will

there

a

will

else ?**

who

Well,

me.

'^

hill-man

the

drinking, they

St.

and

priestsand

three

one

great parcel of

a

gentlemen usuallylook only after

these

and

have

to

muttered

]*'

let

"

great people. First

have

to

are

No

"

christening?" *'Ah,"

the

are

he

ever

as

less."

hill-man,

the

at

we

strangers and we

be

to

now

answer^

people gjve

most

Come^

made

he

so

it

in

much

as

carry^

gives more^ ""

was

after

beat to me

a

my and

of that

i$mG o

take

2


196

SCANDINAVIA.

avoid.that

to

the

boy

the

put him

good So

of music."

sort

to

charging

give

to*

saying,he helped

on

his

his

best

sack

in future

care

back,

once

more

the

to

respects

*.

farmer

THE

About

TROLL

and

Just

Lyng.

CAT.

TURNED

of

quarter

a

Pedersborg,

mile

a

these

between

Soroe

from

little farther

a

is the

on

is

towns

(Spring Hill)^ said

Brondhoi the

I shall take

since^ and

leg ever

of

town

hill called

inhabited

be

to

a

lie9

by

Troll-people. There

of

grained curmudgeon

the

evermore

the

hill.

This

he

thought

what

of the

"

to

This

thunder of Thor's

young

event seems

be

enmity

be

wife

The

one.

in Jutland.

founded

to the

in

Trolls.

the

a

and

in such

swearing

happened to

great

too

this

uproar

having

young

vengeance,

life of the

cross-

named nick-

the rest

and

of noise

Knurremurre

society,took

vowed

old

an

aTroll, whom

cause

his

between

among

once

(Rurablegrumble)^ because

Knurremurre was

was

Brondhoi

Troll-people of

these

there

story that

a

goes

he

ill

within

discovered

degree

of intimacy

Troll

young

a

part, that

would

he

have

he the

latter, accordingly, The

Troirs

mythological

dread

of

narratives


197

dwaufs.

it would

thought

be his best

the

old residence^ and

himself

iiamed

Plat-

he

Here

easy, with as

of

neighbouring town

blished

He

nothingto

in

to

a

Plat

sittingin of

out

he

as

his

usual

pot, and

a

road.

"

Just out

came

I

as

your

That

milk

stove.

home

come

the

room

at his

rather cat

as

he

itself

was

carefully'. in at the

came

to

me

on

coming past Brondhoi, out

to me,

and

the

there said

:

of shelled

cat. is dead f ."

Knurremurre

Groute, Danish

or

good

Harkye Plat,

Tell

made

the

happened

what

Troll,and he called

a "

*

was

and

place,scraping meal-groute

said Plat,

till I tell you

happy

as

day long

lickingthe pot

Harkye, Dame,"

door,

evening to the

was

milk

whole

behind

entered

and

in love well could

crossed

arm-chair

man

poor

comfortable and

to

he esta*

honest

an

him^

lay the

happened one

late, and

where

day plenty of

eat, and

warm

of

annoy

morning

journeyed down

long time

a

Troll

or

got every

grouts* ease

lived for

fine

one

Lyng,

in the house

tom-cat

any

be.

''

tom-cat, he

fine tortoise-shell

quittedhis

out

times, so tumiDg himself into

of the hill till better a

off

be

to

course

oats

Grod, or

is

a

speciesof

barley.

It is boiled

butter.

t

Hor

du

Siig tU At

Plat, din

Kat,

Knurrenprre

food

er

dod.

like and

furaierty, eaten

with


198

SCANDINAVIA.

The tumbled the as

chair^ and

stood

he hurried

may

What

home

go

door, he cried

fast

sayinghe scampered

off

I

as

with

out

dead ?

Thes

And

please."

the hil],to the

to

of

out

legs. Them

! is Knurremurre as

he

words"

floor^sprang

his hind

on

of the

out

*'

:

the

n

up

these

heard

cat

pot down

the

exultation I

the

moment

so

amase-

*

of honest

ment

in

Plat

and

;

his advances

making

it is

to

likelylost

the young

time

no

widow*.

KIRSTEN'S-HILL.

There

is

Ringsted

called

it there

In

Skynd^

who

the lands

on

Kirsten's-hill

lived had

three

than

hill

a

from

wives

(Kirsten'sBjerg).

Hill-troll

a

time

from

a

Skjelverodnear

of

to

whose time

stolen

in

man

name

the

wa9

less

no

villageof

Englerup. It

late

was

ridinghome hill.

from

When

he

of Hill-folk

who

great merriment *

The

lated of has man

hiU

heard as

assembled.

there

came

he

dancing

were

among

called Omchoi

it in he

Ringsted, and

them.

this

his way saw

in the

Ireland, hut they were

passed by

the

But

on

The

lookinga is

same

The

who

addressed

cats

the

had

ishmd.

churdiyard m.

lay by

it, and

round

same

was

man

great crowd

a

of this story is in Z^ealand.

scene a

when

evening

one

where

they

ie"

writer the weie


199

BWARFSU

little closer^ what three

wives

second to

than

her^ and came

named

she

had

wife^ and much

lamentation^

the

husband*s

For

a

long

condition^ but loft

the

in

that she

should time

day

one

has

gone, ever

lived

people,who *

This

were

legend

with

grant

the

con"

hurry (skynde) her. strictlykept

the

when

woman

he

it

the

above

was

and

happened

called out^

^'

Make

(Skynde dig Kirsten);

spoken the

compelled to

since been

THE

There

he

and

home

last to

at

husband

haste"

briefly

tears

her

have

then

beloved

best

many

consented

delayed a long time^

was

which

with

getting somethings

scarcelyhad

woman

and

to

he presumed

why

told him

man

never

the

haste^ Kirsten^ make and

him

request, with^ however^

he

dition^that

asked

out

Skynd

Troll

him"

Troll

The

dearer

others^ he called

let him

to

Kirsten^ the

as

favourite

of

all his

his favourite^ and

The

his

entreate"l

again.

Now

and

man

been

him

!

name.

call Kirsten.

to

how

her

the

recognize but

of the

either

to

up

he

them

among

them^ had been

of

him

should

words

to

return

the

when

called Kirsten's

the

hiU,

Bjerg*.

CHANGELING.

once

near

Tiis

lake

sadlyplagued with was

orallyrelated

to

a

Mr.

two

lonely

changelings Thide.


200

SCANDINAVIA. "

them

given their

child^ which

own

time.

underground-people instead "^

the

by

had

in

changeling behaved

This

baptized in

been

not

a

strange

very

4

and

uncommon

manner,

place^ he

in the

one

walls like

the

cat^ sat under

a

and

bawled

away

end

of the

table

him.

He

with

four^ and him

before

:

gave

he

excessive

the

satisfied, in the

one

every

set

the quality

never

to

annoyance

any

was

regarded not was

room

as

that

was

the

at

much

as

it

what

though

but

eat

food^ in quantityhe

of his

and

cared

never

to

in

was

up

shouted

dozing

sat

one

any able

was

roof,and

the

lustily;but when

no

was

ran great spirits^

in

was

there

when

for

house. When how

they

was

no

could

house

herself

that

she

She

hide, hair^ and it before

for

efforts,and

knife At manner^

in his

him,

would

and

pig

all, into

to

at

he

it

banish

him

he

sat at

it^ and

put

but

the

it^ set

began^ he

when

relax

in

and

a

as

had

little in

quite stillywith

sittingfor A

from out

He

to

girl

was

puddings

up^

began

last he

began""

there

smart

home.

came

gobble

after

in vain

time

a

killed

black

a

hand, looking

lengthy he

a

time" he

some

with

accordingly^while

when

his custom,

eaten

his

him

long

a

get rid of him, since

best

fields,took

was

for

the

house.

the

tried

living in

pledged the

had

they

his

pudding.

some

pudding

time

with

in

hide

this !"


201

DWARFS.

and

-"and times

have

never

yet did

himself he

I

seen

I

a

such

see

off with

who

for

now

devil

The

!

saying,

So

!"

me

three

Tiis lake^ but

by

pudding

a

!

eyes

never

came

more

time

from

in

to time

who

thought, his

the

neighbouring

sight of

tile-stove

strange sight,and

jump

for

Troll, the

Oral,

short

farmer

good

who

stove

See

was

he

once

the time

jumping all

on

out

At

head,

was

and

Fairy Legends,

with

Young

the

across

''

so

the

to

waited he

as

brook. this

at

Hurra!

this

hill of

saw,

there 's

exclamation

through

wading

Piper

the

in the Irish

his

he

astonishment

he shouted

was

had

He

when

the

himself

hid

thief.

tile-stove !"

a

tinually con-

was

in

get

very

man,

suspicionsfell on

try and

a

that he

a

his

(Fire-hill),and

but

lived

All

Ildshoi

there

Zealand,

remarked

lived

a

OVER

BROOK.

Hellested,

Troll-folk

*

Well,

JUMPING

plundered.

with

it!

in

wood

TILE-STOVE

Near

the

with

himself, and

THE

a

pudding

again *"

THE

The

a

legs

young

stay here

may

ran

back

with

pudding

a

hair !"

with

pudding

a

the

water

frightened that Brewery

the notes.

of

shells Egg-


208

DWARF9.

and

fro

trip

got every left

never

When

but

giva them

it

that

than

the

the

clay

from

who

to

knew

He

under

his he

when

perceivedthat

Hpnce

had

all

had

then

the tured ven-

ing bring-

been

would

employer

pointed red

that time

be

there

jumped

set

caps

it

and

put it his

on

of

east

little

mat-

8hore" took

on

right foot" had

ferrymen

these

about

with

have

the

among

all the sand-hills

completely covered

who

their

more

others.

into his cap" and

were

they

they

was

head

happened

teri

he

received

satisfaction.

no

fellow

"mart

man

thing re*

every

agreed for^ and

had

on

there

But

Btrange

breaking they

was

inquire what

over^

have

to

though they

his directions.

they

to

and

the

cargo,

staid

but

morning

payment

night long^ fresh

a

them^

gulated by

a

whole

the

Aalborg

Troll-people"

their heads.

on

been

no

head

Dwarfe

Ever

seen

in

*. Vendsyssel

SVEND

SvEND born

was

in

*

The

FjBLLiNo in

FiELLING.

was

a

Fselling,and

Aakjser house,

Vendsysfld

and

Aalborg

valiant was

near

aie

a

champion. long

time

Aarhuus^ both

in

North

to travellers. story is told by the ferrynoLen

and

at as

He vice ser-

the

JntlancU^*.


204

SCANDINAVIA.

roads and

that

at

were

underground-people^who all Christians^

to

greatly infested by

time

great enmity

bore

undertook

Svend

Trolls

the

of

office

letter-carrier. he

As

was

the

lands

the

him

Troll

had

Troll

him

bade

his

of it than able

again renewing able

was

gotten

the

from

he

of

should

0Xx"nd tm

meet

that

black

ox,

on

he

the

should

and

ease^

Troll

that

he

drive

a

road

token a

him

from

when

horn^

and

ox

all his

the

he now

then

with

the

told that

was

black

fall with

had

He

combat he

he

had

men.

for

little was

the

with

to

He

but

emptied

he

of twelve

As

Bergmond.

But

a

when

lighter;

himself

bar^

upon where-

he drunk

bar

the

strength

t0Lprepare promiilbd Troll

draught

counter^ en-

that.

on

increased.

still

the

iron

which^

bar^

swing

to

learned

then

his

heavy

lift it:

to

had

strength

became

the

horn^ tellinghina

a

sooner

lift the

to

again^

drunk

No

him

thought

for

strength

availed

handed

of it.

out

his

a

Fselling

he

that

enough him

with

combat

a

Svend

saying

him^

to

up

When

reached

efforts

Troll

the

now

in

active

show

all Svend's

out

his friend

so^

strong and the

drink

do

to

Jels-hill^on

of came

of Borum-es-hill.

himself

not

Troll

Troll

The

stand

to

promised

and

the

of Holm.

begging

he

him

approaching

saw

going along the road, he

time

one

and

a

might

red

one.

red on


205

DWARFS.

This

all

to

came

he

found, after his work

ox

was

ox

was

the Troll

reward

for

the

him men*s

strength

This if

grant

should

he

assistance

he

which

had

he

the

reveal

the red

the

use

had

this

as

a

him.

condition of his

secret

the

lowed al-

twelve

endowed

punished by getting

be

and

given him,

own

on

black

the

Jels-hill,who,

for his

however,

was,

should

he

ever

of

with

told^ and

was

done, that

was

himself

retain

to

he

as

Borum-es-hill^

from

Troll

the

just

pass

that

"

strength,

appetite of

twelve.

the

himself

guished

throwing

as

him, up

his

master,

inquired of Svend he

much

"

Svend

this

him

food

as

as

would

would

for from

that

day

Fsellingmust

what have

of

ears

him, and

promise

promised, of

to

similar

the

before

satisfytwelve

any

offended

great strength came.

word

as

to

came

the

much

stance, for in-

of his friend the

words if he

distin*

house, and

called his

master

but

According

the that

The

report

whence

him

the

of

Svend

had

he

told

story;

drank

when

had

dairy-maid, who

a

he

as

exploits,such,

various

gable

recollected

tell him. his

the

on

So

feats.

by

country,

Svend

of

prodigiousstrength

the

spread through

soon

so

of

fame

The

the

forth

him

Svend

Troll

as

would

he

men,

and

Troll,

told

was

complished, ac-

ate ^S?|||d

and

twelve*. Mr.

Thide

been

of

was

told

in

Zealand,

prodigious size,for

there

is


5M)6

SCANDINATIA.

lived in

There

of Drontheim, all the

Norway,

powerful

a

country herds

fed

crowd

a

his

on

adorned

of serrants

beauty spread hill

Steenstrup

near

hands

his feet and The

distant.

brought

and

and

far

people

of

it to him

Twelve and

tailors

shoulders,

away

;

the

but

chanced,

Holger's

to death

him

This

"

and

Grimm's doubt

to

his head,

Ragnar in

the

of

highest on a

mark

in

in

Hauff*s

they

back

measured

the

right side

ladder

the

measure,

to

it was,

the poor

dothes* his

to

at

dip

hastilyput

tailor,and

crushed

fingers. from

taken

was

oral redtation

Marchcnalmanach

tradition

by for

is too

well

Aser)

is the

known

Dr.

Grimm,

1827. to

Dr.

leave

any

genuineness.

t Aslog (the Light daughter

ladders

set

the

at

of

suit

Gulliver, and

to

caught

his

between

to fidelity

of its

they

hlsi,

reminds

This

new

a

mfle

a

fof

dinner

a

men

he washed

quarter of

dressed

Holger, forgettingwhat

tale

inserted

a

Gulliver.

:

was

cutting

was

ear.

his hand

ap

he

as

done that

man

half

wanted

once

was

as

greatest

to sit while

he used

with

employed

were

"^ whose

large brewing vessels,much

in

who

Holger Danske,

The

had

He

f, the fame

wide.

Holnutrup

good people of Lilliputdid of

great retinue and

a

the sea, about

in

rounding sur-

numerous

his mansion.

which

on

dty

Mened

was

property;

pastures^ and

tbe

part of the

A

only daughter^ called Aslog

an

a

who

man^

his

was

from

hr

not

of fortune.

goods

*.

TAJLB

MORWBOIAN

A

with

BANQUET.

DWARFS'

THE

Sigurd

Lodbrok.

of the

and How

Volsanga Saga

Brunhild, beautiful of

old

who

and

Heimer

name

became

romantic

of the the is the

taking her,

lovdy wife

of

account

when

an


207

DWARFS.

of the

sought her^

country in

successful

their

full of confidence

and

when^

he

grew

to

her,

since

but

I

stinction, and

good enough

not

longer

with

and of I

give

Aslog he

was

whole her

loved

brave

a

and

soul, and hand

on

infant, and from

his

retiring to

and

his

choice

her stilling

no

tinct, ex-

spirit.

She

loved

would

about

Orm

streams

him

with life

as

and

the music

pare pre-

handsome

as

him

with

die than

sooner

But

or

fix on."

noble.

by

seem

measures

that time,

by

Orm,

cries

di"

any

stubborn

called

sought her

remote

choice,

into the hands

away

I shall

another.

who

said

and

familybe

my

your

rest,

suitors

keep

youth

her

the

free

your

tried

festival of the great Win*

whom

she

canying

those

pass

break

your

his

But

had

as

of your

! shall

accept him

to

to

What

make

ter-night;

noblest

daughter^

I will

till the

now

you

his

for you,

I will

?

silent

thought

success

best

inheritance

my

home

rejectall without

very

you.

strangers

her

the

little

you

come

prudence.

and

left you

that

see

had

away

her

in

called

I have

Hitherto

"

and

angry,

who

un*

only to select^forbore

richest as

alike

were

fether, who

exulted

with

fortune

he

rode

her choice

lengthy the

at

their

joy^

Her

melancholy.

interfere, and

to

suit^ and

and

daughter delayed

all

but

was

in

his

the last of

waterfalls of his

her

bestow and

poor,

harp,

to

save

Sigurd'srace wash

to

harp

!

;

her,


309

DWARFS.

it

but hardly perceptible^

was

enlarged to

soon

great hall^ reaching deep into the mountain. kindled

skins, the

fire,and

a

He their

on

all

from

far away

world.

Orm

is shown

knew

any

this

to

this

in

and

hunting, minded

the

Frequently her

but

only

she

put

could

to leave

in with

the

father's

as

were

the

the

a

go cave^

food.

necessary

rocks^

the

could

reach

were

green

his

have

then

without

found a

moment's

distance, and

*'

he, we

"

must

I.

and

They and

came

recognized her that he could

by them,

whose

eyes

will surround rest

never

quit

till

retreat

our

delay."

They accordinglydescended mountain,

evening Orm

he had

own.

us;

circumspection

with

unobserved

as

colours, and

various

One

cave.

in the

been

good

they

VOL.

in

they

as

their

vn

place," continued

of the

to

the woods

"

that intelligence

servants

hardly have

on

rarelyand

but

venture

this

came

meadows

Aslog

whole

glitteringsnow-fields.

spring now

the

far

as

the

from

pointsof

the

mount

the

one

no

used

home

at

prepared

wandered

eyes

over

The

Orm

Aslog stayed

did

as

safe

were

retirement.

fire,and

and

They passed the

pursuit of Aslog^s father. winter

day^

very

it, they

of

thing

this cave,

discovered

had

the first who

was

which

"

reposing

now^

deepest solitude

in the

sat

they

a

reached

on

the

the

other

side

strand, where p


210

SCANDINAVIA.

they fortunatelyfound and

the

escaped their dangers

to

father

they would then

for them

wind

entire

and

they saw

beneath, and

sea

They

had

not

them^

and

thirst

them. this state

At

and

but

lengthy

they

discovered

and

surrounded

evening

by

him.

He it his

success;

island,

power.

on

'^

was

Lord

third

in

day,

magnitude, smaller

ones.

just

violent

a

ment tor-

her.

it^ but

as

and

with

about

as

oft

back 1"

it

as

as

cried

if

a

with

side, but

another

he

wind^

higher

turned

God

to

exhausted,

and

moment

driven

with

about

toss

of

fell.

food

the

of

appeared^ dis-

and

now

before

the

sky above,

of

they

vessel,

had

rose

began

for

every

approaching

the invisible

the

suddenly rose

rolled

sea

better

but

number

a

steered

it there

higher against

no

coast

of tolerable

island

an

near

of

did

the

on

came

view

hunger

along

the

morsel

death

immediately

the

drove

that

certain

Orm

and

day

one

days

their bark

commit

to

misery^and Aslog, faint

nothing

saw

Nothing

waves

brought

land,.

to

his hands.

nothing the

Three

of

of

they

coast, and

They

break

should

of the whole

but

waves.

At

night. and

the

lord

was

had

exposed

now

venture

not

fall into infallibly

remained

the

to

could

They

?

were

whither

:

off,

They

sea.

open

they

kind

of another

Aslog*s

for

the

but

pursuers,

themselves

turn

into

drove

boat

shored

Orm

boat.

a

by

proached apan

he, and


211

DWARFS.

blessed

himself

seemed

to

and

when

the

hinderance.

strengthened and she

was

shrubs^ and had

they

a

at

and

They the

but

assistance, the listened

the

habitants^ yet was

of the room,

what

The

wearied time

beds

it,they

not

a

hear

human

noise^

any

a

were

tenants.

dubious, and

his

kettle

companion find

if for

as

in""

visible.

hearth, in the middle fish

with one

some

Orm

surprise,to

arranged

the

on

sur-"

approached

singlelivingcreature

burning and

and

the

the

meeting

with

their

was

rentlyonlywaiting for it.

under

could

door, and

thing regulated

fire

of

wanderers

they

when

but

',

perfectsilence reigned there.

most

in ; but

every

The

if

of

dwarf

low

little above

a

half

hope

strand

boat.

middle

but

be

In the

length opened

walked

reaching

the

Aslog, so

with

the

to

lips,

on

the

on

be uninhabited

to

house

earth.

the

overgrown

appearing to

and

face of the

it.

was

out

found

leave

his

ing encounter-

the exhausted

to

gotten about

ground,

beings

able

seemed

discovered

he

eyes.

subsided^ and

jumped

that

his

passed

waves

Orm

revived

soon

island

The

before

shore^ without '

muscles

some

;

that

the

to

came

any

beach

ceased^ the

who

Aslog,

poor

the exclamation

storm

the vessel

on

of weakness

dying

be

scarcelyhad

But

looked

hung

on

it appa-"

to take

it up and eat

receive their

made

and

ready to

Orm

and

Aslog

stood

with

certain degree

looked

on

a

p2

for

some


SIS

SCANDINAVIA.

of awe^

but

the

up

their

food

and

and way

beds

to

which

they

had

expected

They the

but

of the

owners

their

No

it seemed

days^ and made

the

spent

they

"

the

ready

not

miss

the

fish

house

whole to

were,

if

as

on

be

upon

following

invisible power

for their in

had

reception. They perfect happiness did

solitary,yet they

sure,

birds'

wild

The

mankind.

in

of the

any

some

summer

they slept

shone

sun

night home,

return

fulfilled ;

morning

appeared

one

in the

their

on

not

in the

long strangers.

so

house

till the

being, they*

awakened

be

to

island

laid themselves

been

expectation was

undisturbed them.

had

of the

the

over

human

no

satisfied

last beams

the

weariness, and

to

had

they

streamed

now

wide" discovered

gave

by

When

still in

which

took

by hunger^ they

ate.

appetites"and

setting sun, fax

last^overcome

at

and

eggs,

provisions in

they caught, yielded them

abundance. When

autumn

In

son.

they The

the

door

dress:

opened in.

there time

same

her

midst

of their

surprised by

were

stepped

Aslog brought

came,

on

a

a

joy

at

and

her

apparition. an

had

was

something proud,

a

and

something strange

old

woman

handsome

She

on

a

his appearance,

wonderful

sudden,

forth

but

blue at

the

surprising

in

appearance.

'^Do

not

be

afraid,"said she,

^^

at

my

unexpected


213

BWAHFS.

I

appearance" thank

for

you

hare

you

I find have

am

the

the

clean

kept it,and

come

this little heathen come

was

Only

priestfrom

with

you

depend will

on

danger,

I

ance.

and

of the

the

of, and

hear the

or

cross,

house. year

You

never

venture

on

Yule

as

then

evening, we

it

cut

be

dwell so

ever

in

you take

you

you

and

as

sun

name

assist*

you

Giants, and my in

uttering

or

the

may

sign

board

house

the

give

it up

is

my

Giant

no

make

to

in

are

my

lend

old

this

will I

thing, or

pronounce

of

misfortune child

this

beam

the our

after

to

on

oalj

shall follow

whom

good

when

celebrate

that

any

beware

of him

long, only

good

on

want

name

may

not

this

this condition, and

of the

But

to

may

misfortune

race

in

will

you

luck

I will appear

babe)

land to christen

Whatever

to

till

so

free acc^"ls.

If you

even

do

the niew-bom

break

only

willingly to

power

I have

good

;

and

have

am

presence

no

you.

If you

is Guru.

name

I would

all the

But

you,

you

times

three

do

it that

myself.

avenge

in which

wishes,

here, but

go.

upon

come

order

the main

my

shall prosper

wherever

good

Now

light.

I will

for

in hand

in which

depart again.

to live

wish

can

no

comply

continue

state

(pointing to

the

I must

matter

I had

I

neat

you.

to

fetch

it" or

for the

but

sooner^

and

with

thing

every

house^ and

of this

owner

at

the

of

the

in

whole to

me

lowest,

great festival,and

then


214

SCANDINAVIA.

only

permitted

we

are

should

you

day long, and

whole not

look

past.

After

do

into

down that

merry.

to

go

in the

keep yourselvesup the

be

willing

be

not

to

lolt as

the

least, if

of the

house^

quiet

as

possiUe

as

value

you

lives

your

until

room

is

midnight

possessionof

take

may

you

out

At

every

thing again." When

the

vanished^

old

and

his

of

cast

draught;

he

that

it

and

they

took

Orm,

shot

not

in

to

sure

hand,

Orm

hit ; in ever

specting re-

ease

without

turbance dis-

any

made

never

plentiful

a

from

arrow

it

were

at

getting

an

she

spoken

now

happy.

without

net

never

was

thus

situation^ lived

contented a

and

Aslog

their

had

woman

his

bow

shorty whatever evidently trifling,

so

prospered. When house

Christmas in

the

best

order, kindled

a

they

came,

set

manner,

Are

on

the

twilight approached, they where

they it

length "

a

sound

such time.

the There

which let

in

passage

the for

and

whizzing

a

might light the

to

use

was

hole be

from

smoke.

the

loft,

quiet.

At

to

still and

snorting make

roof

in the

opened above, Orm

in

and or

heard

the

in the

over

shut to

in the

as

they thought they

;

swans

hearth, and up

the

up

thing

every

went

quite

dark

grew of

as

remained

cleaned

winter the

place fire-

either

afford

lifted up

air,

a

the

to

free

lid,


215

DWARFS.

which

head.

But

what

itself to were

with

covered

was

his eyes with

about

without

down^

then

large

island

they

reached

which

Orm

completely

and

owls' and

;

there,

time

Guru,

who a

She

image,

which

showed

and

size

now

could

lightswere

pain.

wabbled

clearly borne

much

her

both

as

the

the little itself,

birds'

by

arms

round

of

with

circle

as

mense im-

gigantic the

receive

began,

same

side, and

and

first symptom

ones

the

with

to

here

the

at

each

on

enlarged

immediately began soon

be

to

stone, advanced

the

by their

about

Suddenly,

retired

ones

now

as

and

seemed

they

little

of

though

man,

supported by misshapen

tottered

in

threw

As

had

disfiguredtoo

eyes, were

eyes,

was

steps.

motion.

red

that

so

the

;

a

! He

one

little blue

they

merry

opened

of

his

was

stone

a

shore^

pale clay-colouredfaces, with

and

bills and

bodies

the

whose

noses

form

gigantic

last in

the

what

But the

and

At

themselves

that

saw

the

perceive that

huge

he

knew.

the

to

lived.

far from

not

bled assem-

nearer

Aslog

and

up

shore^

and

arranged

assumed

monstrous

Dwarfs,

and

Orm

well

surprise^ when

the

to

large stone

a

lights^which

blue

nearer

it^ and

circle around

a

down

sented prearound

ceasing, jumped

came

where

then

little islands

! The

his

out

put

sight

countless

skipped

together^ and

and

wonderful

a

all lit up

moved

skin^ and

a

stone

life and

of motion

wonder-


S17

DWilAFS.

instant,

springs of

filled

her

which

lay

breath

in her

of

usual,

the

babe

given

the

sign

said,

and

instant

raised

was

horrible

a

in

and

and

bless

the

on

made, mouth

the

over

Christ

^*

you^

my

retired

till

stir

through did the

from

in the

nook

feel

beautiful room,

roof

courage

went

the

in did

not

down

most

venture

shone

sun

the

on

enough

was

Aslog

and

Orm

till the

not

rible ter-

house

whole

They

with

place fire-

descend

to

loft. still covered

remained

silver manner,

there

as

left it ; all their

had of

the

in

hole

they

table

The

house.

spirits

lights

themselves

daybreak^ and

the

door

their

left desolate.

deaths hid

to

The

cry.

the

there

word

the

the

at

out

minutes

and

frightened

piercing

crowdings

few

a

of them

clear

the

cross

its

drew

she

woman^

spoken

heels

over

crushing out^

had

she

head

tumbled

were

of the

meanwhile^

thinking

old

the

Elves

of the

sleepy and ever

the

touch

to

child

grew

without

to float

!"

The

to

arms^

had

child,

seemed as

The

soul.

heavily^and

is

who

much

so

wonderful

and

ravishingmelody

whole

promise she as

not

the

while

ground,

tlie bold

on

little creatures

the

air^ and

the

in

dance^

the

on

and

manufactured

were

stood

upon upon

it. the

In

ground-people the under-

vessels^ which in

the

the

middle

ground

a

most

of

huge


S18

SCANDINAVIA.

kettle

copper

side of it^ a

not

unlike

the

Giantesses

what

used

venturing

great and

but

when^ the

at

table

and

hard

gazing her

While

'^

at

:

last she

Great

'^

more

never

years

her

must

have

whole

the

standing the

in

room

her

bitterly^that It

to

utter

brought

you

while

weep

have

you

cold

was

long

a

single

:

it

an

on

and

me,

live; yet

a

were

like

house

I

this with

done

not

forgiveyou, though

crush

your

I

that I

spoke

so

had a

were

ground.

the

on

affliction

henceforth know

wept

stantly in-

Orm

now

entered

sobbing permitted

her

word

She

down

sitting

Guru

was

they

any

ment^ amaze-

saw

whom

He

herself

form.

trickled

tears

to

stone.

it, Guru

on

giant

ere

embrace.

on

but

on

their

was

Giant

her

by

hands

figure^ which

the

recognised as animated

fearful

immense

an

the

admiration^

of

turning about^ they

on

In

They gazed

their

lay

tbe

people belieTe,

as

on.

full

to

gold.

by

stringedinstrument

a

play

to

them^

before

thing:

wall

dulcimer, which^

a

was

without

of pure

drinking-horn

lay against the

corner

mead^ and

half full of sweet

I

as

evil intentions, trifle for

egg-shell

me

over

heads." Alas

r* cried

than

"

myself, there

again will lived

she,

I

he

with

open

my

my he his

husband

whom

I love

sits,petrifiedfor eyes

father

!

Three

on

the

ever;

hundred island

of


S19

DWAEFS.

Kunnan^

fairest among sued

in the

happy

for

hand

still filled with hurled

to

the

him.

But

Odin

I

drove

fiither and

sisters fled to the

that

my

Andfind where

and

and for

we

long

a

destiny^which Oluf

otherwise. the

his

voyage

Holy^

he

When

no

heard

how

the

seaagainsthim

the

like

our

Andfind

hand,

with

he

and

an

was

instantlyfound

that

's

ship

to

the

Giants.

the

through

rushed

and

strand

strength. The Oluf

But

from When

thought

he

about

it

blew waves

still more

was

.

arrow

at

But

called

all his

island.

grasped

quiet"

They

he; his ship flew unchecked

than

for

hands,

down

went

up like mountains

billows

direct

that

he

Oluf

island,

and

inauspiciousto

be

waves,

mighty

Andfind

would

this

Britain.

from

more*

no

determined

had

escapes^

came

the

swelled

one

sinee

interrupted.

be

never

and

them on

My

and

in peace

lived

time

my

island.

mountains^

ourselves

it would

thought

him

saved

I

testable de-

the

OTercame

the

beheld

have

eyes

they

combats.

came

who

all from

us

f

time

which

plighted myself

married

was

into the country,

and

father

I

is

Island

their

in

victory^ and

ere

heveas

Mighty

rocky fragments other

the

youths as

"PQfCNid that

sea

each

the

won

the

;

against

Andfind

of

Giant-maidens.

the

my

innocence

the could

the to

a

bow.

through He

ship was reach

it down

near

so

it with

forepart with

drag

steered

his to

the

his

right bot-


SSO

SCANDIKATIA.

tom^

he had

as

ships.

other

with

done

often

Oluf^ the terrible Oluf^ steppedforward, and his hands

voice^ and

Stand

^

in the a

there

direct

ran

it cut

through^

island

which

lonelyand

On

Yule-eve

loved

husband

my

cheerfullyto even

at the

how

often

when

the

time at

around

become

him

even

this

more

by

heard

the

again

Mdll he

day

well

the

and

comfort

any

him.

from

me

is t-aken

which

I dare

the

light

bring it*

him, not

until

utter

the

know

not

should

share arms

my

alas !

But ;

I

can

since 3

it^

I reckon

I threw

with

awake

see

myself

do

could

might

that

moment

embrace

name

shall

I

I

I

back

him

would

never

it" that

one

I

that

time

same

that.

do

bring

(me

of th^r

years

to

not

the

at

is^

Giant

a

when

came

his fate, and

last

does

highest price, done

receive

hours^ if

hundred

a

life.

passed my

seven

and

them"

life every

I had

of

space

too

I

petrifiedGiants

can

seldom

But

little

annihilated^

been

have

melancholy

embraces

life.

which

it the

from

happiness has

time" Mailing to sacrifice own

peded^ unim-

on

yonder.

alone

race

came be-

against the mountain,

their life for the

of their

sailed

ship

separated

lies out

and

back

and

since my

Ever

The

day/

husband

unhappy

my

loud

a

last

till the

stone^

a

of rock.

mass

and

^'

as

instant

same

ing crow-

other, he cried with

each

over

But

and

dawn

never

he

has

never

of the


221

DWARFS.

I

*'

!

me

hence

DOW

go

All

that

dulcimer

My

venture

that

is here

lie around

I will

whom

spring to

ware

value he a

Orm

took

able

was

wealthy

spent

where

in

years

Aslog's father

!

you

no

one

little islands the

the

little

derground un-

festival^and

I live !*'

as

vanished. horn

The

next

the

silver

him.

The

great

that

and knew

one

was

so

thing requisitefor

his

ship with

the

his purchases^

island, where

he

unalloyed happiness,

and

to

reconciled

soon

was

give let

But

at

saw

every

back

returned

I

the

metals

laded

again behold

dwell

no

purchase He

!

on

golden

precious

to

many

keep

Guru

the

man.

and

I

long

as

Drontheim^

of these

house

you

words

these

the

There

!

protect them

With

in

habitation

here

ones

never

will

alone fix his

to

will

You

!

to

his

wealthy

son-in-law. The

stone

human

no

the

was

The

Giant

sat

island^ who his

back

to

this

hour.

memorial

of House

upon

Island

holy

So

behind

the

them,

island, which

the

hard

it.

upon to

removed

the him

stands

he

the

bears

present day.

to

ground under-

preserved

was

;

pieces

came

man

kettle, which

copper

to

a

house

flew in

axe

station^ where

former The

it.

move

single word

one

people left a

till

there

with

the

slightestimpression

the

making

to

and

hammer

stone^ that

without

able

was

power

sittingin

remained

image

the

name

as


NISSES.

Og

Trolde^

Vraae.

i hver

Nisser

Hexer,

Finn

And

The bold

the

in

meet

and

Sweden

in

Scotland,

Ko-

and

places

is in

whom

under

Denmark

ferent dif-

way Nor-

and

(Niss^ good

god Dreng

Old

(the

Tomtegubbe

nook.

is called

that

other

He

Nisse

called

in

yarious

appellations. also

being

same

each

in

Nisses

Brownie

Germany,

in shall

we

is

Nis

and

Trolls,

Witches,

MagnuHtt^

lad),

Man

of

the

House.) is

He

in

them command

the noise

a

and

a

farm-house

No

when to

they their

their find

beds

work, the

like goes

it, and

in

Nis

hat

is it for

well in

are

and and

kitchen

favour

give yet

in

swept

of

well

on

the

with

the

up,

dislike is

to

with

gray^

maids him.

morning and

there and

water

a

men

may

trouble the

is

the

They no

he

peasants.

without

themselves the

has

Michaelmas-day

on

those

sembles re-

them,

same

dress

usual

but

cap,

the

he

as

like

and, and

His

red

Dwarf-family,

money,

tumult.

round

the

appearance,

of

pointed

wears

of

evidently

go

about

maids

brought

will

iD"


223

NissES.

the

and

will find the

men

cleaned

and

cribbed

for them

he

curried, and from

them

punishes

perhaps

the

for

in the

horses

stable well of

supply

a

corn

neighbours* barns.

But

irregularitythat

any

takes

place. Every

church, too, has

order^ and

chastises

He

It

is very when

Nis

wishes

resolved

lengths

alone.

and

other

articles

was

come

to

had

just

when

back in

*

for

happening,

the

to

farewell

The

Jutland.

one

in

comfort from

of the

some

cart, there

of the

places

cart-loads

to

mentioned

tubs

in

to

his

and

he

leave

the

house new

or

saw

cart,

man

consisted

things

cause

a

of furniturs

ready, and his

a

great

and

last, which

in the

in the

lived

tenement,

all

now

was

of

pranks

tubs, barrels, and

bidden

hoping

Nis,

the

the

away

chieflyof empty load

whp

his

rid

get

alreadygone,

were

take

selves. them-

*.

to

man

carried

Several

there

The

A

quit

to

him

sort.

it.

Nis

a

to

REMOVING.

difficult, they say,

one

looks

misbehave

who

Kirkegrim

the

NIS

in which

house

those

is called

THE

its Nis^ who

of that

the and

man

the

to

habitation, other, the

Nis

to

go ting sit-

plainlywith

followingttofies

are

all in


225

KISSES.

and

cow-house^

the cow

that

very

hungry^

take

to

he

there

was

had

the

the

damage and

cow-house dead

of the

morning,

by

felt himself

still

kitchen

groute^ such

as

it was^

little of it he

perceived

had

it had

He

was

sunk

done^ he

went

the

make the

to

the

family found

the

side

it next

got into flourishing

of it

means

to

by

that

vexed

back

full of money

chest

and

to

so

now

maid^ that^

the

where

cow"

and

a

hest

the

groute.

set

of the

neck

again

it^but that

he

into

out

to

a

in

butter

went

he

^s

back

injusticetowards

his

good

eaten

under

bottom at

of the

some

when

But

stole

he

the

twisted

it.

in

was

passion^and

of his

height

the

in

circumstances.

THE

There

was

he^

of the

house

There live at

came

service

whenever

was,

his

looked

I.

to

in every one

got

in

at

the

help

both

the

interest

Jutland

;

he

regular time" the

men

of the

and master

respect.

time

in this he

to

BOY.

house

a

groute

used

all the annoyance VOL.

in

Nis

in return,

maids^ and

the

Nis

a

THE

AND

evening got

every

and

NIS

an

arch

house, an

mischievous

and

boy

his great

to

delight

opportunity,to give the

in his power.

One

evening, Q


S26

SCANDINATIA.

late, when took

Nis

had in

about

the

the

went

taken

Short

and he

of the said

match*'

boy

not

man,

and

down

work

the

By on

the

as

he

the

tall man,

he

0edd"

the

legs.

then

Short

'*

and

and

legs

He

with

and

up

and

long

don*t

he

dragged

what

was

well

stool, and

into

the a

yard.

him,

began

it

with

But

the

to

long

as

him

to

bark

at

broad

was

he

tired, so

sat

great enmity

boy

his

the

would, he

he

continued

and

night long, till

window-

have

the

making

to

went

then do

this

dragged

persisted in dragging

he

he the

match,"

bed,

the

When

bed.

same

he

the

m^ht

and

man

in

whole

saw

the

succeed

this time

dogs

he

saw

When,

still

gone.

them, and

boy by

more.

was

off of

bed, and

in

down ali

the

don't

again,

k,

groute

loft) where

man*s

he

once

up

could the

the

to

head

the

the

took

down

him

long

concealed

pondering a little,

after

; so

side

the

boy by

hcf

thinking how

bed-dothes

the

the

groute first,and

all the

lying adleep in

had

word

the

to

up

were

little

in kind

boy

the

eat

accordinglyset

boy

*'

might when

repay he

he

just gcmg

was

bottom^ and

butter

find

He

at the

plaooutiM

perceivedthat

he

butter

that

hopes

the

dish, and

his little wooden

put the

then

quiet in

was

bis supiper^ when

eat

to

thing

every

as

up

this

light. day-

crept up

ing legs hang-

house*'dog*^-*4br

the at

Nis"

"-as

him,

soon

which


atforded

such

the

then

and

saying,

kept

little

ray

Nis

while

his

out

down

the

at

the

Look

^^

the

the

at

had

him^

and

going

was

the

leg!"

to

at

boy

the

behind

yard

and

! Look

it^ and

of

leg

one

him^

leg

little

my

into

time^

same

close

up

at

teazed

time^

could

dog

first

little

thinking

'^Look

him

tumbled

and

mean

stolen

the

as

put down

my

the

least

was

with

at

In

had

and

he

him^

to

Look

^^

!"

leg

wakened^

oo

other

Nis^

to

that

him^

to

get up

not

amusement

boy

dog, crying

whole

of him

now!"

THE

lived

There who to

STEALING

NIS

had

cattle, and

the

for

them

had

the

at

the

from best

Thyrsting^

at

man

in his b^uii.

Nis

a

a

led

CORN.

night

This

Nis

he

would

neighbours,

and

used

attend fodder

this

farmer in

cattle

thriving

most

to

steal

that

so

Jutland,

in

the

country. time

One to

Fu^eriis

as

he

was

sure

the

the to

thought

Nis

steal he

can ^^

;

rest rest

The

could

well

and

said^

now

! and

and what

with

along

weat

corn.

covetous,

more

we

boy

then

Nis

took but

carry,

?"

is rest

as

"

?"

q2

boy

more

Rest *^

much

the

take

Oh,

"

Nis

the

;

!*' said

Do

what


SS8

SCANDINAVIA.

I tell

find

shall

then when

'^

Nis Here side

the

Nis,

of

known all that

Nis

that

rest

was

in

were

sitting hanging

out

tumbled

him

his

took

to

was

of

wood

out

Ihem, fall

into

across

from

the But

off without

yard,

into

the him

of

was

gone

lying,

was

him,

to

down

sat

on

said

known," if

"

I

had

carried

hare

and

the

that to

and

the

well,

and

fright he

was

down

and

off

boy

bed,

into

disappointed,

injury.

Nis

night

same

naked

laid

two

him

as

pieces

lying he

well

for

;

down

stole

awoke, the

and

the

him

put

legs

him

at

he

was

his

But

very

then

he

Nis

with

ran

and

boy

the

as

carried

yard,

when

the

granary.

the

that,

that

window,

granary-

the

boy

expecting

drowned. came

in the

back

he

after

longer friends,

into

the

where

he

time

satisfaction

when

I *d

good,

But

barn.*'

some

day

both

I had

If

it.

said

boy

Nis

Thyrsting,

sitting there, so

the

the

they ^'

were

was

no

one

hill.

they

as

happened

It

for

little

a

then

;" and

is rest

now

the

the

tired^ and

grew

The

of

lands

we

"

with

away

the

and

more,

of this."

out

went

to

come

were

;

get

they

take

^"

boy

we

and

more^

they

the

when

rest

took

the

replied

you,"

on

would and

the

be

boy


S^9

NISSES.

THE

NIS

There

was

This

had

mare

from

attached

Nis

a

for

was

work,

used

he

let them

feed her of the

he

barns^ all the

itj and

of

good

into

the

so

hands

faith

any

the

the

of

a

his

new

five

set

farm-house

to

make now

told

the

after

his

the

put

mare^

after

went

had

who

to

the

about

place^and

the

days

refused

who him

passed

bought

purchase^

the

began

to

mare

gradually improving^

while

other^ day after day, fell away

of the

diminished

If

tage advan-

exceeding

the

bought

had

who

income

and

in

kept

neighbour

poor

find his circumstances the

both

neighbours*

all

owner^

they

within

farmer

poor

last that

speedilyleft

to

and

;

at

in what

luck

mare

her

were

night

corn^

enjoyed the

cattle

of

case.

happened

Jt

they

kind

for this purpose^

the

from

straw"

place.

every

superfluityof

of the

rest

as^

Nis

a

he could

any

himself

come

a

in the

and

to

loom, heir-

an

the

that

put her

mare.

was

to

mare

best; and

usually brought

threshed

of the

there luck

of

town

like

gone^

brought

to

the

white

because

son^

fond

so

to

^nd

years

her^ which

in

handsome

very

to

MARE.

lived

who

many

hardly endure and

THE

man

father

to

This

a

had

who

Tirup,

AND

at

such

a

both

ends

meet.

man

who

had

rate^ that

gotten

he

the

was

hard

mare

had


230

SCANDINAVIA.

how

known

only

that

times

would

have

this

his

that

when

night

every

concealed

he

himself

the

stable; and

as

saw

how

came

aud

l"rought a

the

Nis

sack

unavoidable

now

of the

the

who

marks

of

his

of

round

soon

it

as

full of

him^

his

of

couM

he

the

Nis.

So

the

Nis

him.

should

he

her

to

he

a

was

sight dent evi-

food the

foir best

done, turned

was

lying aud

was

It

get

her

mare

dressed

in

bam

he^ with

so

;

the

when man

neighbours

with

corn

grief,gave

the

till

midnight,

was

watching

was

where

his

quantity

bam^

his

to

from

abilities^ and to

and

after

the

saw

sight of

a

cleaned, and

last time^

good

evening, at night^l^

one

that

man

he

children

he

resist his desire to get

not

the

flourishingcircumstances

But

came

enjoy

him^

upon

children's in

been

day.

very

com

come

were

and

children,

quiet^ and

be

to

bid

him

fere well. From

both

that

the

neighbours

kept

now

day forward,

his

NIS

Nis

in

for manner

ever

tormenting

the

was

of

circumstances

an

equality,for

of each

own.

THE

There

on

were

the

a

roguish

tricks

RIDING.

a

farm-house, maids on

and

them,

who

was

playing and

they

all in


S31

NISSBg.

return

continually planning

were

him.

with

There drover

Juttish

a

his

Among ox

took

He

manner

out

that

he

into

the

Nis

assistance

ready

to

shouted

to

the the

his

hood

to

called off

But

the

dance"

dance,

laughing

at

faces every

them.

in

His

him

till

And

that

so

the

^^

Lame

leg, Lame

forget

not

when

over,

that

it to the

unknown

that

so

was

there

unfoFi maids

leg/'

maids

;

going

were

to

when

ox

miserable

most

they

his

were

the

by it^ the

in

to

they

when

gan be-

cries

coming

torn

contrived,

one

of

bac^.

and

earnest^

a

and

his

on

lustily.

himself

did

all

Nis

mediately im-

such

all

him

with

Nis

he

halter

at

following Sunday

their

smut

up

had

made

plight. for

of

and

his

the

his

and

ox,

he

on

from

timber

piece

ride

in

hearts.

a

out

he

and

their

break

stable

the

beast

instead

laughed

tish Jut-

the

most

roaids^ but

they

Nis

bawl

night.

lai^

the

terrified

and

against

tunate

mounted

with

the

and

get up

to

loose

yard

for

in

even

firm-house

very

him

torment

now

the

awakened

to

one

be

to

tjo the

there

up

saw

hroke

was

shout

to

time

was

accordingly

Nis

ran

put

when

began

Poor

and

prodigious hxtcy

a

back.

ran

one

cattle^ there

and

;

came

how

them,

to

they got burst

out

a


233

NissES.

and

when

he

took

smart

he up

the

him

asked

boy replied, and

day^

a

No/'

not

table

for Next

Nis

while

the

boy

took

him

yard,

then

flung

expeditious that

he

and

had

been

the

roof, and

eight

pool

that

in

on

were

him

it

^*

was

there

for

the the

to

him

pay

ninth

him

him, in

and

then

that the

it

set

let

place.

and

house,

side

of to

came

again,

over

till the

him

up

wakened

out

boy

forwards

and he

time

him

he

sport

backwards

asleep,

other

before

this

fast

brought

over

getting

with

times

the

at

lying

was

and

up

caught

of water,

laughter

loft."

I shall

but

;

my

the

me,

instantly pitched

going

kept

fork

to-

with

rap

window,

gave

you

Nis

at

through

of the

and

ground,

a

the

and

lad."

it, my

the

down

the

on

prongs

of

boy

ard stew-

;

blow

a

hell

a

leg

blows

house,

people

his

three

the

great

such

but

night,

so

and

him

put

such

at

a

people

The

laughing

got

a

outside

the

was

!

it

hall^ the

the

himself.

was

Nis,

came

into

he

the

when

in

to

cried

three

you

Oh

'*

he

one,

were

what

gave

fork, when

of

the

with

him

gave

noon^

continually laughing

sat

''

At

down^

leg hanging

and

leg.

round

sitting

were

Nis's

fork

dung

a

on

rap

the

saw

over

fall into

such up

a

a

shout all

the


NECKS,

AND

MERMEN,

"i

Necken

Och Paa

i flodens

mar

Hafsfiru

ingen

MERMAIDS.

bOljans

Meker

sixia

i milda

lygg

qu^ec,

vaagiHr

klader

gUms.

solars

Sta"itelxi.

The

Neck

And

the

is

the

a

worsted

remain

to

abodes.

The

were

appointed

the

leafy

trees

signed

and

;

caverns

the

lakes,

sea^

karl)

*

the

Berg

height,

;

Dwarfs, hills

the

The

the

Mermen,

Mermaids,

rivers

waterfalls.

a

Elves

larger

5

the

eminence,

Hog-folk

are

the

mountain, Elves

and

certain

and

as-^

trollsj and

groves

*)

the

and

River-man

Both

all

once

(Berg)

(Hogfolk

and

signifies

in

Hill

or

were

powers,

doomsday

HilUpeople

the

small

hillock.

till

that

creed

superior

3

the

ray.

North

the

popular

with

conflict

a

condemned

the

of

flings

solar

mild

in

sings,

linen

her

the

opinion

beings in

in

waves

prevalent

various

bleach

to

river

the

upon

Memuud

no

Upon

It

more

no

caves

Necks"

(StromCatholic

hill

and

;

musicians.

Hog^

a


MERMEN,

NECKS, Protestant aversion

clergy hare these

to

endeavoured

beings^but

and

nature,

unhappy, they

Neck

spirit.

The

Sometimes

ideas he

is

nights, on

the

little

with

and

boy, red

a

the

neath

like with

man

The

*

KOkke

Danish

fresh

in

as

and

they said, Kokken and

when

any

drowned

streams

of

legends

of the N5kke

of the Denmark

t

The

Neck

a

Reta.

;

and

in

the

be

particulardescripdon

be

took

or

the

that dwdb

drowned, him

away)

red,

nose

Aom.."

met

without

any

Folkesagn as

to

*'

the

;

The

so

Power

Neck,

is in

Merman. in the form

to appear at

har

Danske such

wrings

the

country

is ascribed

to work

made

the

old

an

was

with

a

be*

described

one

NVcken

baDads,

Haymand

is also believed can

in

in Sweden to

:

being

meet

we

as

head,

foand

him

sacked Denmark

what

imputed

pletehorse, and of

has

but

he

time

(the N5kke

above

as

times^

any

was

person

magnitude,

Harp,**

hort

ringlety

man^

human

a

When

salt water.

Eddalsre.

Magnusen

with

monster

a

in

of which

out

pretty

a

sometimes

other

river-

summer

like

young

at

tog ham

said the Nikke

they

f;

of sitting,

peasantry in Wormins*

(Nikke)

both

head;

long beard^

a

now

various.

are

hanging

handsome

a

is the

water,

hair

his

horse

a

as

of the

golden

like

water,

man

expressed.

N"^ke*)

represented

on

garded re-

that^ though

respecting him

surface

cap

are

ov^

power

it is

Danish

(in

They

an

eventuaUy saved, wfaafor^

hssning (get salvation), as The

excite

to

in Tain.

it is believed

will be

S85

MERMAIDS.

possessing considerable

as

and

AND

the

employed.

"

of

a

com-

plough,

if

KalmCi

Vettgikha

a

bridle


886

SCANDINAVIA.

the

water

form, Odin^

who

makes

but

should

wooer

;

maid

of human

attentive

who

deserve the

upon

the

the

open

bottom

Neck

boat, is

and

which

operates a

The

and

his '

is the

people

promise

set

his

him

Two

boys

by

ran

sat

harp

What

their

the

on

;

were

but

when

is the use,

playing?

you

began

weep

to

will

and

nail in

a

when

a

knife

a

reed.

He

sits

the

To

going

on

the

music

black

a

and

the

harmony

learn

with

in

of of

Iamb,

redemption.

is told in all parts of Sweden: time

father's

playing

house.

the

Necky never

are

io

gold harp,

one

of

they

believed

sui-face of the one

those

his

resurrection

followingstory

a

precautions against

present him

must

with

only against

severe

all nature.

on

of her

polite and

most

great musician.

a

has

world.

or

plays on

person

also

that

love

fall in love

they usually put

sea,

last

haughty

any

the

to

(binda Necken);

water

^'

he

certain

use

of the

The

and

against

it, yet country

Neck

this sagas^

Metals, particularlysteel, are

bind

him,

Icelandic

himself

he

is thus

water

power.

on

the

ill return

an

in the

he

cliffs.

severe

kind,

suitor

Though

to

In

the

himself.

is very

Neck

maiden

on

according

revealed

sometimes The

sits

he

as

The

water,

children

of your

near

a

Neck

and said

flung away bitterly,

The

his

rose

played to

sittingthere

be saved'

river

Neck

on

him, and

then

harp, and


NECKS,

down

sank

who

told the

was

to

wrong

the

to

and

home"

with

so

say

the

when

sitting

our

the

father

says

Neck

then

sweetly, until

Sir

in his

Peter

is

dische

German

has

translator his

dear

own

on

von

J.

translations

evidently

taken

simple Swedish

all the

bower

most

so

day

;

gay.

grieve ?

a

work

Studach,"

called

liberties with

perfectrimes

Folks-Visa.

"'

Stockholm,

of select Swedish

some

and

also*

down*."

gone

playing

subject in

L.

;

!

you

this

polished verses

the

is

courtyard

so

HARP.

in her

weeps

was

grieve

played

was

and

so;

liveth

THE

OF

she

ballad

Volksharfe,

containing

for in

a

sun

him

Neck

not

and

harp

the

wherefore

me

There

his

to

lamenting.

Redeemer

your

took

heart's

Tell

*

that

the

do

Neck^

'

long after

Kerstin

My

him,

to

them

did

and

weeping

were

console

They river

father^

they

desired

riyer^ and

the

to

said

and

went

their

to

He

of salvation.

POWER

THE

Little

the

to

water^

said

The

back

children

story

Neck^

down

then

They

whole

the

to

came

on

The

bottom.

the

promise

they

MERMAIDS.

parish priest.

immediately

go

AND

MERMEN,

we

Visor.

Schwe-

1826, This

his

originals;

no

longer

cognize re-


288

flCAKDINAYIA.

Griere

^

grieve

Or

And

And

grieve

Much

He

I

blue

I

do

have

grieve

my

for

for steed

wed

?**

for steed you

fair

be

?

:

wed.

gold hair^

stained

to-day.

Ringfallaflood,

ray

should

sisters

two

my

in

me

wedding-day

proud.

infancy,

prove

heavy

to

t*

me.

heart's, "c.

I shall

shall

not

make

them

stumble

on

the his

horse

four

round

gold

shoe.

shoes.

heart's, "c.

of my of my

My

for

drowned

been

laid out

Twelve

I have

shall

waves

was

Twelve

or

for my

grieve

heart's, "c.

And

for saddle

for that

My

My

"

do

more

My

**

you

you

heart's, "a

In which

That

I hare

I not

I not

in the

Much

It

do

do

more

My

"

grieve

or

heart's, "c.

Which

''

for that

you

grieve

My

^

saddle,

heart's^ "c.

My

^^

for

you

courtiers courtiers

heart's, "c.

shall upon

before

each

thee

side."

ride,


f KECKS, I

But

when

w"re tfacfy

sporteda

There

AKD

MERIIBN,

to

come

with

hart

S89

ItERMAIDS.

waoA, RingfiBilla

gildedhorns proud.

My heart's^"c. And

all the courtiers after the hart

Kerstin^ she

Little

are

gone

;

alone. {Ht)ceed

must

My heart's,"c. And

when

Her

steed he stunihled

on

Ring""lk bridgeshe on

goes,

his four

gold shoes.

My heart's,"c. Four And

f

gold shoes, and thirtygold nails. the maiden

falls.

into the swift stream

My heart's,"c.

V

i

I

Sir Peter "c

Thou

he

must

spaketo for my

his

feotpageso"

gold harp instantly go.

ft

My heart's,"c.

(

The

first stroke

The

foul

on

his

ugly Neck

gold harp be

sat and

gare

laughed on

the

wave.

I

My heart's,"c. The

second

The

foul

time the

ugly Neck

My heart's,"c.

\

goldharp on

the

wave

he

swept.

sat

and wept.


blood

the

out

ruB"

that

manner

Havm

The a

in

and

is

fiagisrends.

The

in

pky

to

such

and

dance

trees

a

terly mas-

waterfalls

dwells the

in

either

hills

rather

as

the

the

good

a

and the

of

bottom

near

of

as

hair

black

or

green

cliffs and

regarded

is diescribed

Mbrutan^

or

form, with He

beard. or

tbe

AND^

handsome

sea,

24"1

his music.

at

stop

tbe

st

enabled

aspirant is then

MERMAIDS.

AKD

MERlifEN,

MECKS,

shore,

sea

and

beneficent

is

represented

being*. Havfrue,

The in

the

at

other

sometimes when the

her

beautiful cold

of

maiden, the

of

such

Mermen,

ter, both

translated

Merman,

which

says

other

Rosmer

by

Afzelius, that

what

King, should,in Denmark, VOL.

I.

strands

she

comes

fires the

and

be ascribed

and as

are

a

It

the

few stories

a

and

the

natural,

was

related

was

to

a

fishers have

Agnete

Margaret.

Sweden

up

Marstig^s Daugh-

and

Jamieson,

in

long

driving

the

Folkesagn there

Proud

her

shiveringwith

Haymand

Dr.

resembles

and

the

and

on

or

sun^

sitting on

sea,

combing

times

chilled

Viser as

and

feed

to

night, to

In the Danske

the

golden comb,

a

At

summer's

bright

orer

water,

cattle

islands.

the

being.

Fishermen

appearance.

hangs

with

snow-white

small

in

of the

hair

golden

*

mist

surface

her

her

see

thin

a

in

good^

a

as

treacherous

evil and

an

as

is beautiful

She

sometimes

tradition

popular times

Mermaid^

or

of

Merman. R

a

Hill


S4S

SCANDINAVIA.

kindled^ hoping by this Her

love *.

her

ill

and

storm

that

believed

are

Mermaids.

of the

of

Mermaid^

we

Christian

IV.

beings

dwellings

also

are

foretellingfuture

supposed

birth

En

Havfrue

Og

spaade

af Vandet

op

Sinklar

Herr

steg ilde. Sindar^s

A

from

Mermaid

And

spaed

of the

sea-people.

ilL

in all countries

been

Proteus.

MAGNUS

AND

THE

Magnus

looked

DUKE

Nereus

a

hardly mention

need

We

Vim.

rose,

and

propheciesof

Duke

the water

Sir Sinclar

Fortune-telling has

of

and

Denmark^

of

A

events.

told, prophesied the

are

founds

not

are

into the

taken

been

to

fishing. People

bodies

whose

These

the power

have

to

have

to

their

in

and

drowned^

are

them

prognosticatesboth

appearance

success

entice

to

means

the

MERMAID.

through

out

gift

the

castle

window, How

the

stream

And

there

he

A

The

the

is

rapidly; upon

fair and

appearance

Elve-woman,

so

how

saw

most

woman

"

ran

of

the

seeks

stream

sat

lovely. Wood-woman for

hunter?.

seduce

young

equally unlucky

and fires,

the

to

(Skogsfru) She men.

also

or

proaches ap-


Duke

AND

MERMEN,

NECKS,

Duke

Magnus^

S43

MERMAIDS.

Magnus,

plight

thee

me^

I pray

Say

*'

O,

It

not

me

to

The

'^

O,

to

The

best

He

goeth

And

O

how

Magnus,

I

never

any

I

serve

the with

But

Duke

^'

To

As

you

for

groves

should

I

will

I

of

And

all shall Duke

my

as

all

be

firm

on

Magnus,

land.

wide."

so

to

you

native

?

land.

me

not

much

of

yet."

gold

life will endure

precious stone$ so

;

"c.

your

pearls and

And

ride

5

give as

than

more

gray.

would

I match

Magnus,

wide.

courser

plightme

and

woman

land.

""

quiet get king

-,

firm

on

so

water

on

the

through

guide

as

give a

knight

a

would

"c.

I

well

as

Duke

'^

will

that

travellingship.

fields all

Magnus,

you

a

water

on

the

through

yes, yes !

knight

a

well

as

Duke

but

nay,

that

goeth

freely;

so

I *11 give

you

best

And

still

you

;

handfuls

pure." "c. r2

;

to


344

8CANIHKATIA.

If thou

thou

now

My

love

Duke

And

Magnus^ not

if thou

Thou

shalt

am

How

not

would

Duke

Say *

This

youngest

plight thee

not

not

me

is son

a

thee

well^

so

with

Duke

still

so

nay, ballad

of Oustavus

me.

good,

gain

not

to

"c.

me

land, but

on

bethink

be.**

crazy

Magnus,

I ofler you

Magnus^

haughtily;

I let you

dwell

Which

Duke

king's son

a

win,"

"c.

Magnus^

can

You

ever

;

sea^tFoll,

never

so

wilt

Duke

'M

canst

thee.

to

kind

vile

a

Magnus^

answer

For

art

thou

Duke

plight me

of Christian

wert

But

'^

I

gladly would

O

"

me

?

in the

flood.

agree."

Magnus, plightthee

to me,

freely5 but

from I.

yes,

yes

*

Smaaland. He

died

!

Magnus out

was

of his mind.

the


FAIRY

MYTHOLOGY.

NORTHERN

Hfe

Necken

Och

Hififhuu Odi

ISLANDS.

i

Uupa

an

kamma

blekft

den

slur

Qlulioi^en

"itt

ikiiumde

gioDakande

hur

diagten. Staovilii

The

Neck

And

Mermaldsni And

here

blffich

hii

haip comb

hoe

thdi

on

out

the

glul

theii

ihinlng

gieen while

caltle haii

pl*7S, alwayi.

clothes-


'"

1

1

I

J

i'l


NORTHERN

Under

the all

and

islands

and

Denmark

that

time

visited

by

from

beasts

and

But

of

the

north

of

Till Iceland

particularly

or

tempests,

period who

of

Norwegian in

Norway

occasionally

by ships

driven

had

waste

the

lain

abode

alone

out

and wild

of

birds.

Fair-hair

full

Gorm

new

the

enjoyment

wide

to

the

nobles be

Old,

by

of

founders

monarchies, where,

their

at

they

beloved

numerous

Atlantic.

Norway

vassals

the

potentates, of

of

the

settlements,

haughty

Followed on

proud

Danish

and

these

the

the scorned

and

of

quest

from

embarked

clude in-

century.

perhaps,

creation,

Denmark,

the

them,

Vikingar, by

that

at

in

we

Shetland,

from

ninth

though,

stray

Harold

live

Feroes,

peopled

the

during

course

desert

stance

the

the

to

ocean

all

were

Feroes,

their

forth

the

Iceland,

many

the

and

in

Islands

Orkneys.

These

of

Northern

of

lying wit,

to

the

and

title

those

Scotland^

ISLANDS.

A

set

a

di"

might pendence. inde-

vassals,

they

portion

fixed


ICELAND.

Hvad her

Og

lyksalig

Det

mueligt,

For

laske

Paa

mon

leves

Skander

denne

ei

?

Jeg

kan

for

som

da

i Heden-Old

det

mueligt

kolde

troer

var,

Oe. Islandtke

What

!

cannot

LandlevneU

one ,

Here, As

possible,

F"Nr On

is

It

in

to

tbeir

it

given

by

not

Tain

that

religion

Torfiens, 8e"e"iteenth

who

now

age, it was,

look

we

on

into

the

subject

to

devote

fate in

of

the

muck and

-we

should

to

that,

So

notices be

mibordinmte

it

of

curious

but

island,

of

popolar

part

subject.

short the

of too

was

any

ummportant some

works

agriculture,

yolcanoes,

them

of

the

attention

Th^

eyes,

tbe

it

isle.

allow

for

heathen

Scandinavians

Geysers,

natives of

ignonmt old

cold

by

wiere

the

this

I believe

?

the

in

as

Iceland.

religion^ in

bold

happy

:"or information

occupied

tins,

the

in

travellers belief

live

too,

quite

classes

of

Iceland. wrote

century,

in

gives^

the in

iiKtter his

end

preihce

of

the

to

his


250

ISLANDS.

KOETHEEN

Krakas

of Hrolf

edition

when

that

this of

sexes

that

all human

with

us

:

they

kinds

ture

and

;

of life

term

God. '^

that

have

have

to

and

their

initiated

sought Kari,

bring

not

from

There nobleman with

a

that

he

by

the was

child poems

and

;

them

as

or

of

some

and

men,

and

Thorkatla

by

a

Aresus made on

in the

Hill-woman.

He care

have

anxious

they, in the

font, ral, gene-

wife she

but

world,

as

of did pears ap-

this fatal occasion. lands

the

of

who

promised to

women

sacred

Mari,

of

he adds,

very

into the

the

shorter

a

their

Hill-man,

on

naF"

pleasure

were

but

of

human

to

and

Sigvard Fostre,

take

they

having children^"

formerly

named

would

will

Christianity;

in vain.

the

that

poverty and

have

offspring dipped

pregnant

was

sisting con-

among

longer

a

the

this, that

into

he,

God^

children

belonging

to

of

power

children

had

place

they enjoy

from

appears

spirit ;

property;

according

Their

said

possessed of cattle^and

are

affections

all other

man.

laughter^sleep and wake^

riches^ weeping and have

take

of

of

have

and

marry^

;

the old

creatures

rational

a

acts

that

other

many

the

are

re*

Torfseus

fullypersuaded^"

foody and

a

opinion

lipsof

the

from am

people

of both

are

boy

believe^ and

I

"

a

a

Gudmund^

Einar

This

Dwarfs.

respecting the heard

pastor^ named

Icelandic

nerable

opinion of

the

Saga^

her

Haga

had

to

a

do

faithfully

child received


^1

ICELAND.

into

the

woman

bosom

of the with

came

her

churchyard wall, and the

church

retired

for the

acknowledged

'

if it should

No/

the

lest

filled with but

seen

inflicted

a

snatched

singular

descendants Gudmund

Andrew in

descent)

also refused his

had

very

to have

many

this

the

deserved

suffered of them

a

the,cup"

and

several

afflicted with am

died

of

it.

he and

disease,of

; but

have

his

He

kind.

same

and

seventh

the

remarkable

men,

may

foretold

baptized,and

have

it

some,

escaped

by the

punishment.**

The Elves

and

of which

I

whom

child

of good interposition

the

day

be

where

Sigvard

on

affair of the

an

babe

to

mother,

generation, and

(from

posterityhave

which

to

proved

The

woman

disease

asked

now

left

waa

remains

That

ninth are

be

her

up

the

Haga.

posteritytill the his

then

yenture

Sigvard said

not.

should

he

not

who

child.

the

clerk

imbaptized.

vestment, in

did

The

infant

and

rage,

left the

still be

of

baptized or

The

untouched

was,

father

shame,

to

then

the

himself. be

making

inquired

by assenting

fether.

gilded cup

a

pastor

of

out

the

on

The

himself

acknowledge

him

it

child),and

of her

baptism

Sigvard^ perhaps, to

it

with

along

little way.

a

laid

and

child

the

time

(presents she intended

holy robe

a

and

due

In

church.

fullest or

Dwarfs

account

we

is contained

have

of the

in the

Icelandic

followingpass-


852

NORTHERN

Ecclesiastical

of tbe

1^

learned

Finnus

As

*'

not

about

whether

more

the

seems

there

are

God

the

hold

This

sprung

of

race

language

washing

were

she

bestow

on

her

as

were

in VoL

children

not

there, and tried to hide

of

merely

not

monks.

prae-

It

greatiy

a

sembles re-

originof theMazekeesii

II.

day at

say, that

the

said. Yes God

asked ;

but

should

day,

one

nmning

God

clean.

ftom

fore be-

but

stock

a

tain main-

refer them

frightened,and

was

she

Adam,

them

of the

account

She

to

created

others

spirits:

the

of the present

her.

called

of them

or

and

intervention

some lastly,

:

men,

will meet

Icelanders

suddenly

what

faith,that

been

the

from

plainly a theory of

the reader

was

of

*

of Eve

the rabbinical

thai

without

are

Some

was

children

lieved be-

was

essence

have

they

kinds

creation

Adamites.

such

that

some

they

their

respecting

vary

another

Ete

it

our

immediately and

Some

and

called in

that

which

its acme,

chi^y

was

genii or semigods,

parents, like

*

it

as

words

few

a

of

Some

origin.

to

suasion per-

semigods, this

article

"Authors

of

I know

perverse,

necessary

true

a

Alfa-folk.

and

by

and

saying

figment,

attained and

or

about

for

place

celebrated

so

a

as

ridiculous

spoken

*'

andent;

very

forefathers

our

period it

in this

of tlie

of Iceland

yet,**says he,

as

the

proper

this

about

A1"

not

word

of

History

Johannseus.

have

we

single

ISLANDS.

water, thnut her

when

Ool aaids

if all her

got for answer^ be

hidden

ftam


253

I""LAKI".

human

body^

them a

but

immortal

an

mortal

merely

souly whence

breath

certain

a

written

by

half-kin

(half-kyn).

him

this

about and

its

vicinity^ they modelled

vemment

which

viceroysrule

to

them

the

This this

on

was

one

if

the

way, Nor-

to

monarch

of

give him

to

good fidelity,

duct, con-

who

those

the government

instantly invisible God

on,

came

them

From

entrance.

and

or

distinct

put them

into

descended

are

to

were

Gudmund :

donafus^

Brynj Janus nH

Epist 970.

the

et pretii, see

learned

several treatises

wrote

it, be

of

Svenonius

aliis

inutilU

a

continens."

different

thus cere

in

^'

De

Alfis

characterises

bishop

nugas

meras

Gudmundius^ et

who

Gudmund,

one subjects, particularly

which

nullius

"

we

mius

the

Janus

similar

and

Alfheimum," work

up

second

subjects,sail

accuse

the flood

Two

underground.people.

all the *

dosed

to

that

as

every

subjects ; and

became

Before

rest.

and

cave

in turn

before

of the

of go-

under.

are

lated re-

Iceland

pattern

same

resides there, and

are

children

These

num.

a

the

of the

who

our

are

inhabit

of

essay

them

tales that

themselves

some

obedience

accompany

calls

an

form political

a

themselves

race,

and

from

have

report concerning the

true

a

by

present

whole

the

*" in

genii who

them, who

over

attended

year,

wives'

after

inhabitants

the

blockhead

of

race

assign

(spiritum)instead

old

the

to

others

:

respecting them,

According

"

soul

We

expresses

himself

dirutut

verius

angulo

consenuiU

as

a

might, Janus

Of

opinion.

et

to

quam

Worrude

Worm.


354

NORTHEBN

have

yiceroys if they of

justiceor of crime

and

though they

is

are

irritated

when

The

*'

foresee

beauty, These

likelyto

gifts,being

strictlyenjoined to

hold

the

comes,

infant

firmly in

the

benefit

any

opportunity that

people,

of

the

and

those

Umskiptinga

eins

changelings, and ^'

their

They

vulgar

use

who og

use

hann

come

a

habitations, which

call

in

are

midwives to

till it had

should

change.

sie ko

rocks, hills,and

body^

semigods

they

nish fur-

Hence

it

fools, deformed

rudely

of the

which

for them.

arms,

lest

to

fore be-

constantly,and

their

act

in

and

nurses

for such

their

are^

own,

of the

baptism,

but

great peril

to

their

watch

;

on

substituted

whence

Umskiptingar;

voked pro-

man

feeble in mind^

be

words

punishments.

exposed and

by them^

to

of Christians

be

to

were

had

and

curses

supposititiouschildren

called

justice hence,

themselves

infants

other

or

mischief

avenge

believed

stolen

being

place.

rarely, unless

very

any

they

new-born

baptism,

they

do

dreadful

with

enemies

in their

potent, especiallywith

very

injured,

stript of

virtues^ and

other

of

convicted

are

cultivate

reported to all

above

bounds

forthwith

are

appointed

imprecations, they or

of

others

nation

equity

and

If these

injustice,they

or

This

^^

transgressedthe

morals.

good

office,and

their

ISLANDS.

and

uncivilly,

minnaf Atfumy

Alfs. even

withinside

the are

seas^

for

neat, and


^55

ICELAND.

all their

domestic

especialdelightin

take

of

some

whom

daughters

all

by

they

be

can

saved. that

feign

joined in for

a

for

the

'*

certain

lawful

long

with

cattle^ if not

very

profitable.They

are,

unless

usually and

takes

the

not

see

when

shining

the walk

of dead stones

kings

wildernesses open "

air and

They

when

and

to

and

ill

exposed change

to

their

mankind

that

that

ashamed been

continued

clusion. tragical con-

or

to

as

is

for

serene

they

as

they

do

quently fremay

the coffins

even

are

here

the

and

oblong

there^ in lie in

the

sun.

abodes ;

which

appear^

that

Hence^

the

owners

dwellings^they

sunshine

seen

their

weather

least

at

are

as

bright ;

their

be

who

have

rough places^always

and

like occasionally

them

nobles^ such

are

than

one

been

men^

the

the

their

water,

numerous,

his radiance.

by

which

in

out

Christians^ with

holy

invisible

very

and

happily at firsts but^

very

within

sun

of

an

are

home^

by them,

not

pleases them

place

sun

be cheered

it

have

them^

and

soul^ and

with

part, with

most

in

women

marriage

time

Their

children

Nay, they

clean

less wanton

no

are

immortal

an

of

converse

washed

be

means

men

intercourse

had

have

receive

may

the

sisters^ who

beautiful, and must

invite

had

have

or

extremely

sometimes

orderly. They

to

utensils

this

and

they

habitations do

on

new-


267

ICELAND.

ancient^ held

was

fathers

it

so

by

some

Eddaic form

may

be

Odin).

He

of

of

fine horse

a

of

our

of his

foolish

is

and

plunges

so

The

the

into

Shetland.

It is

king

Pharaoh

these

animals.

Finni

the

-|-Svenska

I.

than

Visor,

uL

were

Ecdesiastica believe

present day, for the

in Iceland

by

the

If any

t.

notions

same

army

We

he

gallopsoff,

his burden

opinionwith

Historia

Havnise, 1774. at

with

we

in

but

reversed.

him, he

the

his

;

ordinary horses being

common

a

always

shore

shall find in the

we

and

Johannaei

sea

have

seals which

sea

of the

(one

appears

mount

to

as

Icelanders

the

hoofs

Water-Spirit,

or

Haikur

the

on

distinguishedfrom

one

VOL.

Kelpie, and

circumstance

extinct

Neck,

Nickur, Ninnir, names

the

is held

vigour, and

the memory

within

even

Icelandic

is called

p. 368.

in full

continued

*."

The

*

long

ing respect-

Feroes

and

them

that

changed

into

Islandies,tom.

iL

might safely add,

superstitionis

dsewhere. 128.

8

no

more


FEROES.

touk

SjCaux

iek

bests

Dvdigurin

Sum

svOr

heji smnja. Qwot:/int Thaattur.

took

Sigurd

The

That

the

people

of

beings

of

classes

their

whence

call

They

Debes

and

that

and at

the the

of

wherefore

they

*

Fseroae

et

priest

his

hearers last

and arrived

the

folks

Fseroa

to

rcserata.

look

carried

man

prepared^

carried

Lond.

it

away

young

Saturday

after

:

Osteroe^

said

was

tain de-

practice

thing

every

used

instances^

in

was

the

low-men^ Hol-

Trolls

this

of

bridegroom

sent

countries

other

one

was

At

priest being the

same

bills^ and

their

several

Taale

married^

parish,

into

following

again.

be

to

of the

These

Among

one

the

Underground-pe"^le"

people

the

in

came.

carry

returned

being

believe

inhabitants

Trolls

Mr.

happened

smithed.

ever

Foddenskemsend.

gives

Whilst

had

Feroes

the

there.

*

"

the

as

the

to

them

Dwarfs

sword

best

very

ancestors

and

frequently

the

him,

167G.

before

away but

;

he


259

FEROES.

could

good

have

to

again ;

in

comparison

said also that

He

after

him, and

could

not

that

him,

see

yet could would

not

that

he

heard

them

;

he

persuaded

be

not

of

was

a

now

that

him

by

but

calling,

that

but

she

sought

their

again

was

was

apparel

dose

went

answer

he

men

they

and

the

shape

fine

the

saw

that

his mistress

what

he

come

richly dressed,

ugly

and

the

whom

her

how

her,

related

very

forsake

to

of

had.

and

and

his friends

would

he

in

was

away

consider

and

marry,

that

last, and

at

woman,

him

to

he

him

led

desired

and

did

he

beautiful

who

priestdesired

courage,

which

spirit that most

The

be found.

not

when left at

liberty," The

of

people

the

Brownies

Niagruisar,

creatures

with

luck

to

Svaboe's

have

the

MS.

Shetlanders

the

The

human

Neck faith

respecting The the

that

the

belief

Feroe seal

seals

casts

his

they which

is, that skin

and

form.

called Nikar in the

lakes, and

bring

their abode.

in the Feroes,

Travels

night

up

little

as

that

or

story given by Thiele,

a

have.

ninth

it is every takes

from

them

heads,

they take

notion

same

their

Nisses

the

describe

on

caps

appear

from

the

and

place where

any

It would

and

red

call

Feroes

Feroes.

takes

a

is also He

an

inhabits

object of the

pular po-

streams

delight in drowning people. s2


SHETLAND.

WeQ,

since

Send

for

link

fiddler, play

a

Shaalds

The

welcome

are

't, Ligfatfoot,

wi

Up

we

w91

it

Tale,

awa*,

!

boys

Foula

up

for

pay

to

reel,

boys.

a%

Shetland

late

Hibbert's

Dr.

Islands

fortunately

*

complete

call

they and

land

those

guid

the

neighbours,

give

to

a

lerably to-

fairy system

with

splendour

the

green

walls

domestic are

persons gone

They

found have out

their

are

also

they

conceive

of

the

of

the

with

entered

inhabit have

the

on

there

the

been

:

things

strange

hill

all the

silver, and

and

the

the

dazzled

been

saw

gold

lying

guidfolk

hills. on

one

These side

other.

and

of

to

have

resemble

the

Trows,

those

who

they

adorned

sometimes

at

of

the

term

Persons

of what

utensils

marry

Description

they

habitations

always

kinds

two

Trolls^

hills.

into

*

land Shet-

sea.

whom

brought

interior

,

of

of

and

the

on

us

the

in

believe

interior

that

of

Scandinavian

the

former,

The

the

enables

account

Shetlanders

The

and

work

islands.

these

as

valuable

Song.

have

Shetland

children,

Islands.

like

Edinburgh,

their

1822.


261

SHETLAND.

kindred.

northern

died

Yell^ who of

age

met

once

hundred

a

the

top of

one

night

she

saw

like

hill.

Another

to

raise

herself with

boy

I

'^

She

heard

this

and

Trippa's is the

Shetlander

a

The

they

of

are

has

air.

the

when

them

round

when

diminutive

a

not

a

him their

on

If

a

self, her-

;

passing

in

ground,

approach.

green to

garments.

another

should

journeys, he pocket, draw

his

in God*s

and

They

then

and

stature,

bulrushes, and

person

these

on

gay

place

on

bible the

in

one

mounted

seen

through

he

she

blessed

e.

himself

sains

usually dressed

are

be

meet

When

grand protectionagainst them

travellingfrom

may

he

who

vanished.

son

always

Trows

When

his

on

hills.

their

by

him

he. i.

instantlysained,

she

Saining

said

a

bed^ when

nightcap

asked

by

happened

the

white

Trippa's son,"

am

in

she

girls on

she

time

a

head^ sitting at the fire. was.

advanced

and

boys

up

of

said, that

years^

other

a

little

a

the

fairy children^ accompanied

some

dog, playing

little

island

the

of

woman

long since^ at

not

than

more

A

they riding

happen

to

should, if a

circle

name

generally

bid forappear dis-

*.

Tliey

*

are

EdmonstOD'ft

fond

of

View,

music

"c.

and

of ZetJand

dancing.

Islamdi. Edin.

It

is

1809"


262

NORTHERN

their

dandng

that

hioder

lying

awake

heard

the

his

noise

door.

a

tune

he

in bed of

day

music, and

played^

repeat it for his friends

The so

Shet-

morning

passing by piper, who

a

happened

man

he

picked

used

under

A

one

preceded by

for

heard

before

lustily.

ear

htiryrings.

party of Trows

a

were

away

good

have

the

forms

They

playing

was

ISLANDS.

often

the

to

the

up

after of

name

to

the

Fairy-tune. The

Trows

possessed

are

sometimes

he

They

and to

the

the

picking

ScaDdinavian

sometimes

detects

the

thief

takes

leave

behind

her

tained con-

he

This

widow's

the

and

stealing proiThe

Trow-woman

byre.

copper

pan

maid dairysecretly

She

flight so

to a

in

man

power.

Trolls.

a

in the

cows

A

they

"iled.

never

all

the

which

hills,and, like

the

they

pot that

earthen

an

of marvellous

contents

pensities of

milking

had

got from

have

disease, but

their favourites.

on

ointment

cruise, its

from

infallible remedies,

of Unst

an

said

of

bestow

island

the

free

not

are

herself,

sains

as precipitately

of

a

form

never

before.

seen

When

they

want

occasion, thev landers* arrows

betake

scatholds

bring

they

beef

down

delude

or

or

on

themselves

to

townmails,

and

their the

mutton

eyes

game. of the

On owner

any the with

these with

festal

Shetelfsions occa-

the


263

SHETLAND,

of

appearance whom

animal

this

on

have

view to

he

that Here

Trows. was

who

whose

was

is

of the

of his

own

for the he

favour

at

the

into

the

cows,

is

animals

is

as

regarded

as

that

the

af-, the his

met

brought

was

He

in

regarded

situation

Trow-

if it

by

women,

within

the hill.

learned, to his great surprise, he

moment

very

by

objects that

admitted

been

hill

a

ticklish

a

protectionof had

into

banquet.

a

in rather

being

as

that

It

probably still alive^

first

for

returning homehe

On

death

taken

once

materials

not

were

flesh of such

its

by

accident.

some

violent

or

one

one

furnish

himself

by

off^ and

the

food.

Shetlander,

firmed

carried

the

that

sudden

a

improper A

death

account

met

have

they

violent

apparent

exactlyresembling

something

had

hill,others

the

saw

seen

her

cow

brought

fallingover

the

rocks. and

Lying-in-women they regard employ rear

as

as

up

of

suspect

their

the

He

a

undertake

The

latter

Nothing to

a

enter

former

they

child

course

that

But the

of

they

induce

will

changeling. to

bairns'*

rents pa-

they

there

hills and

are

gain re-

lost child.

tailor, not

story.

the

attention

any

unchristened

prize.

own.

being

who

persons

A

wet-nurses,

show

to

lawful

as

^'

was

long since, related

employed

to

work

at

the a

following

farm-house


265

SHETLAND.

With of

the

the

to

respect Shetlanders

their

respire

that

the

at

own

of the

When of business

to

the

enter

the

assume

is

that

merman

or

most

the

larger

seal

amphibious

of

that

should but

pramarine The

*

from

Dc the

They skins,

and

become

must

has

^in

of

animal

if

will

take

but can

there own

in

the

especial

one^

and

if

re-de-

never

of the

inhabitant

an

fish.

a

their

they

a

up^

rock, and

as

owner

of

the

assume

each

lost, the

be

waist

this

as

however,

must, as

is

some

on

themselves

amuse

their

care

fish, for

spiring re-

called

tail

vehicle

sea-dress

world.

the

of

shapes they

the

from in

land

can

capable the

on

obliged

are

commonly

human

Haaf

or

they

and

is

favourite

their

off

what

ductions. pro-

world

upper

of

below

terminating

their

soend,

of

the

One

water.

tions habita-

in

submarine

animal

some

mermaid,

But

upper

of

live

of

here

They

curiosity,they

or

skin

in

shape,

and

belief

region

a

*.

sea

choicest visit

they

occasions

cast

of the

bottom

constructed

wards,

inhabit

they

peculiar atmosphere,

a

it is the

Sea-Trows,

su-

world.

following

Hibbert Shetlanders

Shetland

says

he

could

tales

get

respecting this

will

bat

submaiine

illustrate

Httle

this.

satisfackion

coimtrj.


366

NORTHERN

ISLANDS.

SON.

GIOGA'S

A

with

stacks

considerable

them

while

and

them,

them. the

rocks,

with

their

they

had rose

there

was

such

They

boat.

had

perhaps

to

after

that the

depart

to

to

the

to

leave

that

get

whenoe

one

board

the who

man^

companions the

on

saw

every

one

skerries^

increased

bring obliged

were

unfortunate

fast

so

to

attempts

stacks^ they

the

boat

they

on

His

him

on

embarking

but

surge

unsuccessful

many

and

to

leave

their

lost^ and

behind.

the

perish, but

in close

boat

be

to

lying

were

swell

could

loitered

UDwilling

vevy

they

as

all successful

were

attached

Papa Stour,

to

to

he

as

fat

get into

to

just

moment

a

several

carcasses

tremendous

a

imprudently

were

naked

return

But

not

the

about

spoilsand

quickly

as

the

were

come.

there

flew

and

seals.

they lay stupefied stripped

left

They

the

stunned

success;

of the

one

upon

attacking

of

skins^ with

their

of

time

one

intention

the

had

They of

landed

BOAT*s-cREW

to

man

his

fate. A most

dark

stormy

furiouslyagainst Shetlander

that

night

of

dying

saw

of the

came

the no

cold

on^

the

rocks^ and prospect and

sea

the

before

hunger^

or

dashed poor

serted de-

him

but

of

being


"6t

SHETLAND.

threatened

had

who

to

and

from

When

the

them

themselves^

the

accompanied by of their

would

for

native

abodes

beneath

the

Most

of all did

they

the

of

son

Their

the

shivering limbs on

the

furious

stack.

Gioga^ the of

went

up to

and

for

when

to

man

him

carry

she

the

marine sub-

wildly

to

their

of the

lantic. At-

OUavitinus^ seal-skin^

of his

world. off

broken

by

who^

their with

gazing

was

dashed

now

their

of which

want

boatman^

that

ing bring-

lamented

they

despairing looks^

waves

design

the

upi"er

unfortunate

in

waters

lament

deavour en-

stunned

lay

returning

length

at

was

song

perceiving

in the

ever

to

tones"

the

deep

proper

resumed

storm^

them

prevent

for

in their

jshapeof

Gioga^ who, stripped

abide

must

the

sea-vestures,

ever

approaching

mournfiil

raging

seals^

objectwas

also

they

stack.

the

succeeded

had

in

But

people.

loss

they

now

they stripped off

first

appeared in

and

form^

of

friends^ who

their

When

several

appeared

Their

recover

the

over

boatmen^

and

dresses

to

run

landed

they

skinless.

proper

the

to

of Sea-Trow8"

forms

breakers^ which

perceived

escaped

seal-skin

the

moment

he

skerry.

their

by

sea

e^ery

length

At

the

the

into

washed

over

the

him^ instantlyconceived

saw

of

tion rendering'the perilous situa-

of

advantage

and

mildly

him

on

her

to

her

addressed

back

She

son.

him^ proposing

through

the

sea


268

to

ISLANDS.

NORTHERN

Papa Stour^ of her

seal-skin The

her

in

lander

gazed

allow

him

the

on

to

old cut

lady

flanks,that he might his hands

This,

Gioga every the

to

thing, now

Papa

him

safe and He

of

means

the

induced

plunged

she

sound

at

Acres

set

out

for

skin

and

was,

back

her

son

to

into

deep^

Gio^ in

Skeo,

at

honourably

by restoring to Gioga

agreement

bringing

and

having prepared

and

thence

Voe, where

fulfilled his

to

him, gallantlyploughed the

Stour.

Hamna

kindness

flesh.

the

man,

mounted,

with

landed

The

to.

he

tenderness

maternal

consent

waves

and

her

too,

and

skin

him^ and

fastening for

better

a

ride

shoulders

in her

obtain

the

between

the

Shetto

was

foiled

hare

to

holes

few

a

he

sea

nearly

the

when

but

stormy

courage

of the

begged

made^ and Gioga equijqied

soon

phocine garb"

his

through,

the

scm.

bargain was

herself

getting her

of his

condition

on

his dear

the

native

hmd.

On Unst

a

fine

of

a

evening, an

summer's

happened

margin

WIFE.

MERMAID

THE

to

*

A

walking along

be

*.

voe

The

voe

inhabitant

is

moon

a

small

was

bay.

the

of

sandy

risen, and

by


269

SHETLAND.

her

discerDed

light he

him

number

a

dancing

with

them

Near

of

at

the

Ijdng

saw

the

on

were

smooth

the

on

before

who

people^

sea

great vigour he

distance

some

ground

sand seyeral

seal-skins. As

the their

over

in

plunged the

merriment

their

secure

had

they

to

up

had

it up, carried

it

the the

spot where

his

the

on

behind

skin

one

at

But

sea.

down

eyes

left

lying just

was

lightning to

He

feet.

swiftlyaway,

and

placed

the

fairest

was

ing walk-

security.

On

returning

maiden

that

and

by The

could

never

friends

her, but

implored her

him

she

most

out robe, with-

rejoin her but

of the

inhabitant

mily fa-

must

main re-

region

lightened en-

sun.

she

would

in the

dress; but

beautiful

to

waters,

endeavoured

approached and

man

:

seal-skin

hope

the

below

the

met

forwards, lamenting in

unwilling

an

upon

loss of her

the

she

shore, he

gazed

ever

and

piteous tones which

the

to

eye

backwards

more

into

casting his

that

which

it in

coming

on

like

gave

clothing themselves^

of seals

saw

snatched

then

the

form

dancers,all

flew

;

been, and

ground^ them^

and

garments

Shetlander,

they

the

approached

man

in

most

the

be

not

tears^ had

t

sole con-

She

comforted.

moving view

to

accents

of her

steeled

to

store re-

lovelyface, his

heart.


270

NORTHERN

her

representedto

He

that

and

ISLANDS.

her

They

turn, re-

her

of his

;

up

hearty

of

paws

web

wife.

for

many

several their

resembling

of the

descendants

the

his

fingers,

that

which

of the

terize charac-

the

family to

dren^ chil-

marine

their

distinctions

seal;

a

had

between

hands

of their

bend

they

alter-

no

together

vestiges of

no

thin

a

li^ed

had become

to

time

retained

origin,saving

fore

and

which

during who

a

her

she

finding

married

were

years,

give

soon

to

consented

length

at

natiTe,

and

offer

an

sea-maiden,

The

would

her

fortune.

and

band,

imposaibiHty of

Mends

finally,made

and

the

present

day. The

Shetlander's

unbounded,

Often

affection. hasten

down

given signal, a

together

Thus the

Delighted

and

one

a

with

make for

converse

had that

stack

of

and

; and

her

corn,

prize,he

of the

and

hopes

a

his hours

lancholy. me-

ing of leavwhen

children, playing

found ran

and

she would

nearly vanished, one

his

there, at

meeting pensive

years,

was

to

alone

would

language

day,

his

size

would

this

world

upper

behind

lonely strand, large

wife

return out

they

from

cold

a

steal

of

glided away

it chanced

she

unknown

an

home

return

seal

and in

but

would the

to

appearance,

made

she

but

for his beautiful

love

with

a

seal-skin.

breathless


271

SHETLAND.

display it

to

eagerness

glistened with

eyes

in it she her

cost

so

in idea

she

She

One

her

raptures.

was

now

after

so

the

down

proceeded

few

a

and

the

The

truth

the

to

down

and

love

seal, and

from

to

the

on

she

Yet

ever.

she

they

had

in

them

out^ and

husband

what

shore

ledge

of

his

take

rock

occurred.

and

mind,

all the

with

give.

a

in"

came

had

across

his wife

see

drawback

a

skin, went

anxiety could

in time

arrived

the

to

beneath

embracing

the

instantlyflashed

hurried

friends

children^ and

and

him

told

children

thraldom; and

beach.

after

minutes

self her-

from

for

the

had

regarded

pleasures

kissing

of it ; for

now

was

them

Her

loss of which

her

tinies^ she took up

several

that

against

view

her

alone

loved

leave

to

not

prospect:

thing She

about

weighed

In

already with

mother.

the

dress, the

tears.

was

waves.

he

delight at

own

many

his

completely emancipated

as

the

her

saw

before

he

But the

speed only of

form

a

into

the

hold

her

plunge

sea.

The

large seal, with

whom

she used

to

conversations, immediately joined her, and her shore to

her

on

her

together. But husband, whose

rock, and in

her

who

escape, ere

she

stood

misery breast.

and went

in mute

excited ^^

tulated congra-

they quitted she turned

round the

despair on feelingsof

Farewell," said

the

passion com-

she

to


ORKNEYS.

Harold

round

Howl

where

bom

was

the

restless

seas

Orcades.

storm-swept

Scott.

Or

information. his

in

frequently

and

dancing

making

fairly

conclude

Scottish

and

they

is of

Brownie

to

the

Brand, evil

above "

spirit, so

they

a

gave

*

Description VOL.

I.

every

milk,

of

for

what

a

that

isles

we

may

their

from

he

thing

One

that

they

were

of

degree

portance imhim

to

Scotland.

fifty

family

years

had

served

its

ney principal Ork-

allotted

was

of

or

they

Orkney,

the

possessed

called, which

sacrifice

their

churned

were,

the

of

little

been

realm

forty

almost

differed

have

beyond

neighbouring Not

"

so

3

importance,

he

where

rather

they

us,

several

in

seen

little

very

armour.

seems

Fairy,

tells

merely

neighbours.

some

in

seen

have

we

merry

Shetland

which

frequently

in

*

Brand

time,

adds"

Fairies

Orcadian

the

service

took

Zetland,

a

"c.

a

ago,'*

says

Brownie,

or

them, ; as,

part

to

whom

when

they

thereof

and

Edinb.

1703. T


274

NORTHERN

sprinkled every Brownie*s had

use

wherein

poured

informer,

used

young,

bible;

to

whom

that

Brownie

read

upon,

would

Brownie's when to

he

be

brewed,

given

second wort

oflT

working

bad

and

brewing, not

give

also now

up

Brownie,

from

the

house,

but

But which his

of

was

wrath,

first and

in

for a

little time

it left

of

third

ale very

were

no

to

the

good, though

the

to

third

being regarded

and

was

a

when

give

first and

I

troubled.

more

that

with

Brownie,

informer, that

refused

though

use,

no

but

sacrifice

the

he

the

same

which,

upon

not

she

they

whereupon,

deceased, told him

misgave, Brownie,

they

do,

to

he

sacrifice

lie had any

book

any

cold;

grew

said

suffer

spiltand

were

afterwards

Unst, took

or

would

whom

;

that

object not

wrought well, yet

the

he

Brownie

to

the

would

he

brewings

browst

and

eyesore,

his

house

book

that

when

upon

of Brownie.

from

instructed

better

the

continued

service

that

me

read

in

woman

if he

more

My

who,

man,

displeasedwith

was

no

old

they

Brownie.

to

sometimes

old

an

they stone,

country, told

an

and

which,

get

being

with

brew

to

Brownie*s

sacrifice

a

of the

minister

a

conversed

had

he

for

wort

it for

hole, into which

little

a

with

they brewed,

called

they

was

some

house

likewise, when

which

there

of the

corner

;

stone

a

ISLANDS.

a

lady she

first

sacrifice

second

to

ings brew-

good;

rewarded

in

as

and

for-


275

ORKNEYS.

he had

merly

cleareth

which

the

which

corn

fenced

way

any

greatest

of wind

storm

stacks^ which^

with

stacks

straw

or

ropes,

be, yet the

to

use

able

not

was

stacks

blow

to

any

off them."

thing A

other

as

:

devil

the

also had

Brownie's

bound

not

were

They

you."

service

Resist

"

they called

though they

his wonted

Scripture,

he will flee from

and of

been, abandoned

important

very

told^ inhabited

the

personage

once,

in the

Orkneys

we

are

character

of

Brownie.

Luridan,"

**

kind, did for many

of this of

the

Pomonia,

the

with

maid-servant

washing

before

that

in

land, Scotand

man-servant

diligence to

haunt, sweeping their

dishes, and

making

those rooms

their

fires ridly Lu-

the

morning.

This

affirmed, that

he

was

the

Astral

were

;

that his

and

called

remained

placeor

David

by

the

was

Jews the

long

in

their

bards

at

genius

residence Jerusalem

Belelah

;

in

British

said he, 'I have

continuance

is but

removed

of

in the

days

; that

then

after

that, he

of

Wales,

poesy

and

dominion

being called Wrthin, Wadd, now/

island

in

island

was

the

up

any

of Solomon he

their

of

wonderful

familiar

a

Orkades

the

place

he did

whom

families

"

years inhabit

largest of

supplying

and

Reginald Scot,

says

Elgin ;

structing inphecies, pro'

and

hither, and, alas! my

short, for in seventy years t2

I


276

ISLANDS.

NORTHERN

resign

must

Northern ''

also

Balkin^

to

and

wonderful

Many relate

like

fed upon

satyr, and

a

children

and

incredible

the

to

the

were

companies

of

the

vomits

and

their

Concerning Luridan, from

the

that

it is his nature

Book

"

he

and

Hecla;

of

be

to

that

in

this

destroy

crushing

they

when the

troops

in

times,

many

to

"

enemy

air

upon

the

of

hath

fight upon

Rt^. Scot, Discoveie

meet

Heckla,

the

the

the

the

of

water.

corded re-

informed

enmity

at

with

fieryspiritsof do

they

mighty sea.

them On

Witdicraft, b.

often

killing and and

violent

And

fiery spirits are brought

is

Norwegian/'

another, in

of

caverns

farther

contest

one

speech

*."

always with

war

wages

wars

their

Pomonia are

the

relation

Vanagastus,

anticipate and

the

mountain That

we

sand, thou-

continual

which

antiquitiesof

was

were

dwelling the

mountains,

in the

fire; that

the

fire in Islandia.

Irish,and

he

Northern

these

hold

he

Catenes^ with

that

fiery spiritsin

the

rocks

when

tbe

air, having

the

and

spirits that

of

ancient

was

did

of twelve

brood

And

islands.

adjacent

that

things

the

number

Fairies^ inhabiting Southerland

with

of

Balkin^ affirming that

of this

which

the

lord

Mountains.'

shaped wife

place

my

at

destroyed

off the the

2. c

such

tains moun-

contrary,

4.

1665.


277

oBKyEYS.

spirits

arc

doleful

and and

Russia,

The the

air

ufthe

tnoanings and

is

battle

the

when

with

weed

sometimes

as

"

a

little

Qiurtalf

called which

horse,

Review,

in

heard

are

for

Tangie, is

voL

23.

great Iceland,

Tang,

from

covered, times

other

p.

appears as

367.

the

after*.

days

many

he

then

and

worsted,

noises

Norway,

Water-spirit sea

often

itself,

mount^n

the

upon

a

man.


}


MYTHOLOGY.

FAIRY

ISLE

RUGEN.

OF

"^^^jj^

Des

Tagsdieins

Nur

Fiiutemis*

Drum Tief

Day's Us, We

Deep

b*gluckt{

bauBcn In

dea

driickt,

Blendung

wii

ao

Ecdballs

dulling

only

therefore

lave

uodemeath

Kern.

light

dBikoeBtt

gent

vinoyi

joyi to

;

dwell

eaith'a

ahcU.


ISLE

We

return

now

once

but

priei^tswere

its

a

and

enabled

The

and

of

several

The

During

and

quiet

in

fashioning

of

cold,

of too

delicate

Thus

they

spring

*

Amdt

Marchen

an

the

island,

of the

believe

in

people,

the

named

so

full

kinds

three

the

White,

colour

the

from

their

the a

most

delicate

innocent

and

texture

than

und

gentle disposi* the

cheerless,

they

of

face

in

works

in

for

winter;

they

mortal but

and

silver

to

eyes no

abandon

Jugenderinnerungen.

their

the

gold,

discern. does

sooner

na*

still

remain

hills, solely engaged

finest

the

beautiful

and

when

winter, and

raw,

pass

return

-,

the

of

are

is

Riigen

Black

are

ture

native

habiliments.

White

tion.

of

the

all, and

of

of its Gothic

that

following tolerably

the

underground

or

Brown, their

a

Its

:"

inhabitants

Dwarfs,

of

Arndt*,

give

to

with

;

vians, Scandina-

effaced.

system

of

religion

the

by

their

agrees

Mr.

us

of it

account

of

now

and

neighbours, has

massacred

Isle

the

to

Slavonian

of the

seat

all traces

fairy mythology

Baltic,

the

to

chief

Riigen,

RUGEN.

OF

the

recesses^

Berlin,

1818.


S8Z

ISLE

live

and

and

and

The

they

the

nighty

Dwarfs

when

springs, making

the

the strains

at

if

may,

and

sweetest

these

them

when

only

or

snow-white

The

than coats

with htack

rambles

and

alone

and a

good

who

merit the

a

they wear

of them in

wear

their

red

aUowad assumed

some

in

next

brown

any

persons,

with

and

order,

bener

are

ksB

little browa their

on

Some

glassones

other.

in tltt

botterlUes,

or

wear

ca;p

stringsin fine

in

neFCX

their "n"ur.

little silver bell in it.

with

w"ii"

Tliey

frequentlyflyabout

jackets,and

shoes

and

being

under

eighteen inches Jbigh. They

however, none

daylight

Dwarfe,

Brown

delicate

but

doves, showing kindness

to the

volence

bimdcsj and

hear

little birds, party-coloured

of

shape

White

the

most

by day,

out

therefore

They

form.

them.

of the invisible nMisiciaiis.

they will, go

company;

folostoms

joyous roonds

hiils^and

music" bewildering travellers, who der

the

look about

their

the

flowers

amoDg

the

sleep,

dance

about

grass^

and

get to

and

mortals

forth, and

come

in the green

in

earlydays of springs

thenee

tiieysit

flowers^ where

In

ground^

trees

hills^ and

and

branches^

stalks and and

in the

their

from

emerge

the

moment

sprout and bud

to

above

summer

starlight,in uninterrupted revelry

enjoyment.

begin

all the

through

sunshine

BU6EN.

OF

of then

them

;

^ at

in

hmd, wear

genml,

t^eir

dances

some very hand-

They

are

clear

light-odoored


ISLE

eyes, and

Tbey

and

small

are

the

on

OF

of

tbe White

who

those

happen

night they

curiouslyas

so

their

They

said to

are

children

the This

play

in the is

charge

children for

their

imperceptibleby all who

who

have

all kinds

transformation, and

can

them

save

plague maids

and

with

them

from

and

the

but

away.

certainly,

must

them

serv"

power

often

of perils

frightfuldreams; Ute

them

them

pre*

like cats

and

fireand

oppress

dogs;

night frighten,in the shape

"^

and

water.

They

and

untidy

them

owls, thieves

lead them Will-o*"-tlie"-wisps,

into

bogs

and

marshes,

who

are

pursuit oi

them.

perhaps

up

the and

in

often

like

in

at

scratch

lovers, or,

and

and

invisibly present,

are

fleas; and

as

of

the smallest

with

lazy men-servants

annoy

nightmare; tear

cape.

children, or lay gold rings and ducats,

for

thelike,in their way, and

rendering

them

through

pass

the

glide in*

unlimited

an

by

similar

take

keyholes. Frequently they bring sents

also

At

tricks, to diange

into their hands possess

dance

not

of

cradles, and

They

fiftyyears.

astonish

to

caps

perhaps unfounded,

"11

traits.

performances*

They

stars.

visiblyinto people's houses^ them

feet.

great artists in

of their hills and

and

moon

they are

see

out

come

the

light of

to

and

roguisb

some

Dwarfs^

gold and silver,working

bands

cbeerfiil^ good-natured

a

with

disposition^mingled Like

beautiful

most

wbole

288

BUGSN*

the and

astray to

those


286

ISLE

had the

small

a

rania, which in

dam

his

so

was

Brown

the

the

fishers

day

Next

the

they and

saw

my

The

their

''

no

in

Who

the

'^

one,

brother

followingstories

*

devil A

'Twas

Deutsche

*

boat

no

Black

and ones

coast-hills, and

M5nch-

coast.

no

Nickel.

on

they

one.

Nickel

Nine-

them,

the

Riigen

came

cried

tree?"

are

the

on

their

they

the

assemblies, and* plunder

wrecked

is called

when

beech-tree.

Pome-

of

the Ahlbeck

launched

once

two

chieflyon

hold

are

Neck

The

still

accident

in

abode

own

between

they

shipsthat

the

the

he fell down

that

for there

dwell

shore

gut, where

ones

seven,

These

along

and

unfortunate

their

up

White ones

there.

in

took

The

hills.

there

But

RUgen

the Giant

which

and

finished."

never

Dwarfs

The

incensed

into

earth

Prosnitz^

between

space

died^ from

fit and

a

of

peninsula of Drigge.

little

remained

the

pouring

hook

the

formed

waters^

pretty

and

remaining,

now

RUGEN.

OF

Some

lonely lake.

a

it in

saw

has

put

voice devil

a

the

high boat

replied, but at

all, but

'"

Mr.

Amdt,

Sagen,

who

i. p. 70*

is

a

native

I


ISLE

of

Rugeo^

says

rich

Vieck,

who

abounded

he

the

OF

in his

heard

Statthalter in

I, that

to

doubt

be

a

their

of

several

was

for

one

wiK"

was

reason

may

whose

obedient

heard

When

spend

to

about

cowherd,

Here

boys, and

about one

the

the Klas

boy, diligent at His

great passion

whenever

he

met

let him

never

eight with

summer

Rodenkirchen. other

John

any

go

till

all.

was

a

in-* had

He

John.

was

smart

stored, he

them

John

join

name

hearing stories,and well

Dietrich.

home.

at

honest,

an

good disposition,especially

a

handsome,

a

was

had

graze

no

DIETRICH.

James

all of

youngest,

school, and

with

is,

Vieck, and

see

Rambin

in

named

man,

Dietrich

to

lived

children,

the

JOHN

OF

once

dustrious

in

it

little embellished.

There

sent

Grabitz,

that

so

Hinrich

"

Hin-

genuineness, though they

ADVENTURES

he

^'

therefore

We

from

Bailiff of

legends ;

these

relates."

boyhood

(h*

properly speaking/' says he, not

287

BUGEN.

they

Starkwolt, then

uncle,

had

used

Nine-hills.

boys, and

his

John

old

years

drive

There who

they

used

would

a

was

was

farmer

keep

to

to

he

them an

cows

to

old

frequently sit down


288

and

the

times^ when

the

Nine-hills old

These

golden

Klas

Old

spade and

and

and

a

told

often

of

get into

get the

cap

with of

glass shoes,

of

he

cap

him

sceptre and of

crown,

rosemary almost

Still John

by

of the

one

luck

or

little

ones

be

their

got would

had

cunning

of their

instead

might making The

master.

his servant,

be

and The

?

Nine-hills^ for Klas who

one

like.

such at

garland

and

diamond

about

you

he

talking

ever

his head

a

that

and

your

wear

hills.

and

all his commands.

day,

when

nights shortest, kept

young told

be

the

the

for

are

him, he would

St. John's the

eagerly

brides^ and

safety,and

whose

so

striped drill."

any

servant

person

will

into

gold rings^and

! what

will

came

was

shake

to

f John

that

down

obey

used

bride

to

him

should go

snow-white

gown

longed

the

crowns^

and

scythe

your

disappeared from

ones

ducats" and

of

John

*'

say,

the

swallowed

and

cups^

pocketsfull coronets,

in

nothing else" and

of

thought of

John

tales

friend.

underground-people Giants

tbese^

of stories of the

number

a

little

the

country, and

a

knew

particular^he

In

in

dearest

Dietriches

John

became

he

abounded

Klas

tell stories.

together and and

BUGEN.

OF

ISLE

all

longer

the

kinds

contain

the was

holiday,had of

stories.

himself^ but

days now

are

the

Old

come.

all sorts

John

longest and

of

could

day

and

plays,and now

after the

no

fes-


ISLE

tival he

sliptaway

it grew

dark

highest

of

night. At was

a

had

their

round

and

the hills^and whiz

a

and

in the

in

and

playinga

thousand

merry

pranks

He

felt

whispering

and

buzzing^

of them^

the

caps

grass

as

but

he

if he

as

the

not

it

fast

could

open

his

and

tricks.

nothing

see

them

his

this

at

ble invisiin the

face

shut, snoring a little^ just and

now

Ihen

little and

a

eyes

he

he

tured ven-

out^ but

peep

could

of them

trace slightest

others

moonshine^

made

wore

Yet

asleep.

was

to

for he

they

some

him

over

lay quite still,with

his eyes

and

the

come

huzz

a

dance^ and

about

dread

at

then

now

tumbling

secret

the

Immediately there

sporting and

a

him

till twelve

him^ for the little people were

whirling round

;

top of the

told

ten

lispingand

a

the

when

principal dance-

twelve.

singing in

a

whisperingand

all about

Klas

had

last it struck

ringing and

a

on

lay quite still from

John

place.

down

where

underground-people

Nine-hills^ and

the

to

laid himself

them^

289

RUGEN.

OF

see

though

bright moonlight.

was

It

not

was

long

before

jumping

came

lying 5

but

their

brown

from

one

cap

out

It

flew VOL.

they caps

took

hand

direct, and I.

no

At

of

length

upon

the

where

ground-people underhe

him, and

air,and

of another fell

of to

up

heed

up into the

another. of the

three

caught

one

snatched

and

flung it

John's

head. u

was

flung them the away.

The


S90

I8LS

he felt it he

moment

ing

bid

up,

about

farewell

joy, and

for

tingle,th^n

merry The

but

three

little

their

held

he

made

of the

thought by

him,

for in size and

up

very

humbly

that

he

said

John,

cap

would

no

gives

one

nice

way

yours,

but

a

must

you, be you

with

what

and

see

my

you I

you

Nay,

"

I

must.

have

no

And

The

little

understood

man

one

made word

came

now

no

as

of all

But

in

as

of

not

me

if he

that in

something

of

grumbling,

to

thing

be

below, and

as

the

over

power

just

get

I should

:

often

this; he

down

with

you

shdl

as

know

you

and not

but

me,

you

well

had

it,

No,''

'^

'11

you

I will go

live

told it

Starkwolt

hardly came cap

sort

had

.

for Klas

giant in

a

cap.

cake

that

know

his

the

if I

please.

how

servant.

witii

begged,

rogue,

's not

you

now

do

back

for buttered

away

this way

if his life depended upon

him

That

cap,

clearly

wa"

finder, and

sly little

you

mora

John

of the

owner

as

give

'^

in

the

saw

they

little fellows,who

tone

and

him, Ittid

to

get back

to

done

be

the

it

wofr^

countless

i^ilyup

strength

to

bell of

people.

came

The

supplicatinga

the

saw

little

of these

his knee.

to

he

to

was

his cap

swung

head, and-*-0

his

nimbleness

nothing

up

He

the little silver

men

that

itjand, stand-

of

and prize fiEist,

his

comparison

steep.

to

instant

swarm

hold

caught

it upon

set

derful !^-that

BijOElC

OF

do,

often." heard

began

or

all his


and

crying

whining and

screamed,

him,

to

John

But

cap.

intend

done

Have

"

take

to

;

short

matter are

you

trip with

a

the

especiallyas

the

others

he

So

jon" told

him

his

old

by saying*

gave

up,

there

that

F

and

servant,

my

and

wept^

for his little

piteous!y

most

cut

and

again^

over

howled

291

EUGEN.

OF

ISLE

was

remedy.

oe

John

flung away

now

tlie cf^), and

slip off

lost

commanded

of the

well, and

he

if he

was

When

time^ and twirl

bom

master.

cock

had

the

in the

little

infant

the

streaks

in

faush^hnsh^ hush^ through and

stalks

up,

and

close

;

and

the

attention

the

little to

hills men

every

John

ate

sports and

the

So

pleased him

crowed had

made

wisely,

third^

their

first

light appeared in eaist^ then

the

bushes^ and

went

right

the

for

the

rang

the

bottles

stoutly and

now

larks

sky^ and

solitarywhite

it

himself

behaved

the

the

food

like

away

fruits.

and

him

again with

at

little ones^

a

ran

rich on

its virtues, and

fetch

to

there

was

on

the

in

lay

power

trying

servant

looked

drank^ and

dancing

aa

the

breads and

wine^ and

and

in servant

second

a

all his

time

new

And in

and

wind, of

his

drink.

and

no-

put

head, lest it should

his

on

for

fiyaway^

or

He

cttp.*

it firm

set

hat^ and

it

fiowers,

again, and down.

thing, and

John found u2

went

opened gave that

it


S02

O^

ISLE

the

of

top

the

flowers^

as

sudden,

when

people

this ; it

all entered

through a

wide

have

it it

of

trace

him

vanished,

and

easilyharboured and

with

several

his

him

prayed

towards

them.

down

held In

they

after each

by long

silver

was

a

stepped

descended into

such

in

for if his

all

other, until

chains, which

and

weight

He

was,

friendlyway

very

kind

of this

along

out

men.

a

people.

one

a

screamed

dead

could

little

such into

tuns

had

farther

no

all, and

them

were

acted

bright

quite gently

them,

on

Several

were

were

went

up

in.

They

drawn

and

the

derful won-

below. his

descent

John

brilliancyof tun

sank

down

tread

to

a

they

who

others, all of whom not

of

when

there

thousand

a

careful, and

however,

and

;

held

went

man

them,

on

came

hung

which

and

rose

in

go

Those

seen.

glass point

silver tun,

John

and

be

been

grass

there

on

glided gently in, the

he

after

to

the

and

of

to

!

just

sounded,

was

wanted

opened,

glass closing again

fidl

by day,

retreat

Whoever

had

they was

it

see

the

glass point. upon

all

where

behold

And

told.

been

hill^ where

and

dancings

bad

he

exactly as

was

RUGEN.

glided with

down.

pearls

was

walls

the

They and

sparkling brightly,and

were

amazed

which

the

it were,

set be-

between

all, as

glittering

diamonds, below

at

him

he

heard

and

the


ISLE

beautiful

most

that

he

and

from He

did

in the

with

He

had

nicest

with

either.

There

delighted

suppose^

put them

he

flew

of wine

and

more

of.

and

old

cowherd,

the

splendour any

knew and

thing

such

He

he

wear,

servant

with

things

fine

a

white

beautiful

Klas

as

little

was

the

talking about, he

he

dreamt

ever

ment^ mo-

Starkwolt^

magnificence had

well

may to

saw

of

only

perceived,every

that

what

John

are

we

returned

other

now

more,

pair

pairs

joyfully. His

such

put

a

as

clothes

milk^ and

and

was

as

was^

such

him

upon

fruits^ and fond

are

have

lightning and

like

breakfast

to

held

silk to

several

John

great occasions.

on

little

in Rodenkirchen

there

shining glass shoes^

beautiful

his

these

or

also

were

gnats.

ribbons^ such

in Rambin

beheld

never

iBies and

towel^ and

with

red

beside

was

of brown

clothes ;

like of in his

when

and

could

that

servant

eyes

basin

a

new

shoes

black

new

boys

his

he

prettiest little

the

away

beautifullymade

most

bread

him

brought the

then

keep

to

his

him^

awoke

bed

the

in

was

so

asleep.

he

the

seen

world, and

fan

a

it

of

fell fast

when

and

distance^

a

become

was

never

hardly opened

servant

and

had

at

beautiful

most

house^ and

him

used

what

pleasure he

in the he

as

chamber

had

of

himself

father's

of

know

not

excess

be, such

on^

tinkling

slept a long time^

found

him

music

S93

RUGEN.

OF

for

here

passed sur-

of.

His


494 too"

servant^ a

nod

or

wise

as

Uie

was

sign

a

as

obedient

most

tittle

all these

as

possible;

one

him,

for

enough

was

bee,

a

BUGEK.

OF

I8LE

for be

people

was

by

are

nature.

bedchamber

John's

other

and

whole

the

light

to

haFO

neither

them

light "

dies

precious

and

both

and

by day

perly q"eaking" distinction

"vilyby

and

ways the

and so

as

to

John

closet eups

a

filled with stones.

it

and

ligbt

brightestand

feasts, where

and

other

ducats, and There

the

in

the

ground,

and

large hallf^ tiieysparkle

were

bodies also

his servant

wall, where

beautiful

and

"dearest

and

his break"st, in

most

is

day.

done

was

the their

had

pr^

tiieyreckon

dwellings,

they

it eternal

dishes

make

^

here, there

sun

no

leading under

where

the

skill to

nighty and

tbeir

in

little door

with and

and

set the

They

dances

make

When

opened

day

passages

their

is

there

as

stones

places

midst

purest of gcM

the

the

can^

4"r

by night, though, indeed,

of

weeks.

precious

in

and

in abundance,

silver

no

hare

lamps

use

give

to

lire in the

they

but

;

they

pkee they

stars

nor

moon,

do

this

In

ceiling

that gave

bowl

nine-]^

a

nor

neither

stones,

as

chamber.

sun,

kind

of any

big

as

ralds eme-

in the

and

precious stones,

diamond

a

was

all coveareA with

was

silver

vessels, and of

jewels

was

and

a

gold

baskets and

cious pre-

chiurming pictnres"


amd

the

in the

wh(4e

it

mid-day"

was

Will

^'

large company

?"

John, however, with

little

and

men

glide out

his

what

irere

in

opened

of

throng

opened the

meats^

and

beside

each

he

spoken

to

and

placed him

little

several

the

rocks.

hall

and

a

saw

an

:

they

drawn immense

and

women

the

floor

tables^ covered the

}^*

canopy

was

doors

and

ware"

to

company

men

open

places^and

with

lusdoas

most

wines, placed themselves chairs

the

tables^ and

then

arranged the

selves them-

and

men

men wo-

seats.

principalpersons

John^

he

there

him

to

precious stones

other, and

their

took

when

great extent^

a

fruits, and

the

and

for^ he said

is the

moment

same

through

along

to

where

beautiful

most

The

But

and

in several

here

appeared

the

was

nicely dressed

in

pouring

and

halls^ solitary

bells rang

oat

the

At

but

it

diamonds

it.

who

led him

servant

fissures of the

"

BC"'oelyhad

over

his

nothing

saw

with

large company^

clefts and

'^

servant

with

the

So

women^

And

set

With

*^ "

his

and

alone, sir^ or

preciousstones^

of the

Wondering

bell mng^

a

dine

you

sure^** repliedJ"An.

lighted up

to

seen

of his life.

course

said"

servant

OBt.

had

spent the morning looking at these things ;

and" when

toke

"95

deli^tful story-booksbe

most

John

the

"iJ6EK.

OF

ISLB

led among

him

now

to

their

came

fmward^

their 'table" where most

beautiful

bowed

they

maidens^


ISLE

after

running

be

I

sure^

am

now

foolish

some

pledge

must

come

these

and

the

others

They

sat

all

table

he

not

get

the

time

liberty^and

than

fiftyyears himself^

consoled

with

away

they

and

at

longer

his

little

made

fellows^ play-

his servant

stories, for he would

then

about

know

their

on

in

livelyair, and

most

rounds

merrily.

most

joyous

sets

jumped,

round

and

caught

and,

without

round

and

Every

afternoon

dance

making round

thus

of his

with

he

merrily with life,he

greatest glee.

His

whirled

used

world

selves them-

was

girls that

for

two

remained them

grown sat

him

to

and,

speak

language

was

"

to

next

about

hours.

he the

of it with

that

;

danced

good there

;

up

their

resistance, he

any

pany com-

done, the

were

whirled

and

them

while

tables

people danced

if the

as

of him

cipal prin-

struck

now

leaped,and

round,

hold

John

the

they

the pretty little

And

dizzy.

When

and

bell" and

birds

little

the

the

whifi" leaving the

a

The

feet.

hours:

two

little

a

rang

all vanished

chairs

hour

set

drank, and

tell him

at

person

and

be

vants ser-

are

were

rate^

be

thing exactly.

every

to

be

why

:

any

thoughts

ate, and

and

At

shall

sported and played

and

a

they

it

To

they

be taken

?

certainlynot

With

here."

help for

no

beforehand

when

will

they

here, and

let themselves

to

as

bullocks.

and

cows

master

is

there

; but so

a

the

^97

RUOEN.

OF

the

used

last the

joys


S98

ISLE

heaven^ and

ef

wiiich

and

soogs

righteous hoped

the

BOthing the

the

earth,

wonderful

birds

silver bells who

has

not

whatever

seen

the music four

about

^e

and

beard

and

dancing

o'clock.

appeared, and

same

little

the

good boy, he

in the

idea

people

to

their

or

danced

and

prayers

then^ like

i^

sleep, a

to

go

evening

in the

either

hBlsto

of their

used

John

neglected

never

work

im midnight, especially

at

air. his

say

AfS"

then

they sported and

and

open

it might

or

mornisg.

For

the

hill he

first week

only

hall and

began

show

and

that

there

thera,

his

walk

were

in the

^ass-

the

grsat

to

first

the

about, making

thing

in

that

he

might

directions, without so

was

chamber

After

explain every

walks, in which all

again. to

John

that

from

went

back

he

in

hm,

any

ov^er

their

about

supper

way;

in

duty

form

were

starlightnights, they slipped out dance

said

one/'

it, can

The

each

went

After

pleasure. in the

^

caps.

tinkKng

of it/*

When be

their

on

the

men/

the

and

branches,

in the

cotrisc^

daiiciogifiider

the

li?elylittle

aud

beautiAil

t^ere^ mig^ could

be

that

and

music

eqatl the

to

muiic^tbevngels^

to eii|oy

iMit beiEuiti"l, exoessive^y

be

^'

the

RirOEN.

OF

place

the

ramble ever

immensely large

was

his

him.

to

most

along

hill

serramt

He

foutid

beautiful for

finding an the

ever, how-

week,

miles, end

that

of the


ISLE

A^iJC^KN.

OF

little people li^ed in^and liut

little

a

growing It and

in the

often

so

birds

thing

breeees, and

and

the

the

fragrant^and

the

songs

John

had

that

yet

one

at

dashing,

4;he

came,

the

most

beautiful

like white

swans,

and

water,

themseiyes.

his servant

ooe

thing

John

large

carbuncles

tiie roof and moon,

and

These most

tell any

walls

wanted

and

diamonds

gave

it

about was,

that

light instead

a

was

heati^

danger; canoes

to

one

no

plainly,which

was

cross

forwards

came

thing

seen

no

and

and

nu^

never

no

was

one

all this

saw

of the

was

little barks when

Whence

eould

still there

backwards

went

BCtr

there

so

were

wind;

the and

flowers

feel the

not

to

fields

and

There

did

m

raii^

come

all like it.

bright, and yet

were

to

pass

trees

through

as

and

quite clear,and waves

with

ornameBted

single meads

long,

earth

on

hills^

with

sowji

obliged to

was

sweet,

so

meads

greatest yariety,there

mile

a

brilliant and

any

one

place ;

merous

trecMB

the

lanes, through which^

crystalrocks^ new

thick

were

islands, and

small

were,

were

and

extraordinarythat, between

was

flowers

Any

bushes

few

a

it.

on

9ikd lakes^ and

it

yet outwardly it seemed

hill^ with

fields^ which

and

9{f9

of

knew, it ; but that

the

set

were

of the

m

sun^

stars.

lovely meads

part, all lonesomew

and Few

plaius of the

were,

for

the

underground-


SOO

ISLE

people were

be

to

seen

danced

of them

three John

never

meads

did

let out

but

twice

week,

a

John

found

soon

he

had

been

he

saw

something

there

the

appeared a

they the

at

on

year,

king, who

dwelt

the

all

things,

alone, and the

rock^

a

his

to

vant^ ser-

white,

wear

there

number^

and

never

or

the of

dances, except

the

thousand

the

left

their

children

Hill-

great

in the

below men

among

old, who

years

tell of the

called

underground

day

one

that

oldest

only

also;

informed

the

could

were

that

miles

many and

he

thousand were

and

said

birthday

many

knew

world,

in

large tables

schools there

too

was

few

were

of them

instruct

mostly kept

were

gliding into !"

He

some

all

pened hap-

adjoining apartments,

had

of you

some

them,

lived

dreds^ hun-

some

months^ when

ten

What

"

These

great deep.

of the

they

snow-white

servants?" but

were;

once

there

are

for

they

about

disappearing. ''

corps

school.

at

or

the

be

:

The

This^ however^

great hall and

in the

employed

dozen

a

when

might

walk.

to

about

together.

number

there

of them

any

half

most

that

greatest

sometimes

cheerful, except

of whom

were

the

at

so;

never

of servants^

that

air;

open

greater

a

saw

were

For

in the

here

out

if in the

as

rarely happened

It very

hurry.

like

them^

those

and

them,

upon

just glided across

were"

and

BUGEN.

OF

beginning

Wise.

They

chambers

and

the

to at-

'


ISLE

tendantsof

both

OF

301

BU6EN.

for whom

sezes^

there

was

grea)^

a

school.

John and

greatly pleased with

was

he

determined

next

morning

the

school^ and

he

he

there

taught

was

and

men

knowing people, in

highly

was

very

esteemed

and

he had so

gold,

spent many of the

thinking left

behind,

an

many

a

upper

clever

too,

;

in

and

fellow. here

year

world,

had

agreeable playfellow he

out with-

of those

or

pleasantlypassed the

so

geniously in-

most

stones

no

happy

best

John

most

a

wrought,

had

were

science

people.

became

he

and

riddle-makings

silver, and

and

riddle-making

had

ever

he

of

natural

little

the

soon

drawer;

and in

John

by

they

those

poetry and

diligent,and

painter

verse

in

and

astronomy,

of

out

prudent

of what

in

to

many

came

very

instruction

were

accounts,

many

biggest, and

capacity,received

They

and

to

it that

stories^and

women,

consequence

The

there.

arts

there.

so

:

him

with

pleased

that

so

;

it

of

conduct

histories and

of work

hills,both

and

well

day going

a

relate

elegant kinds

taught

his servant

so

iDtelligeDce,

advantage

readings writing,

and

compose

the

made

missed

never

take

to

this

time

"

among

the children. Of

he

was

all his so

playfellows there

fond

as

Elizabeth'Krabbin.

of

a

was

little fair-haired

She

was

from

of whom

none

his

girl^named own

village.


309

and

the

W"9

minister

beard

this

little

ran

they

the

that a

John

to

Time

means

of her

fond to

of

wait

that

too

him,

and

upon

them

But

much

would

they

his

from

was

village she

was

and'

eyes

new

was

childish

Their and

John

the

to

little

willingly have love

mistaken servant

to

by

renounce

for

servant;

for the

were

It

it, thinking that

their

;

rest.

herself

but

John

love,

see

become

the

own

blue

sixteen.

to

little Elizabeth

angelicsmile.

most

become

bles ram-

they had

of dominion ;

be

John

had

caught

in

way.

John's

with

a

other

their

his

clear

in

power

people.

Elizabeth,

they might get

is their vice. learned

of

stolen

found

little from

was

Elizabeth

and

power,

she

unperceived:

pleased

in

old

often

she^ with

forgotten by

child, with

now

were

him

fond

away

had

their

fields:

the

fair hair, and

people

however^

awoke,

she

was

not^ into

the

was

because

eighteen, and

John

came

the

years

and

in summer,

she

so

four

Nine-hills,where

among

flew

fondness

the

ground

was

ringletsof

were

into

beautiful

most

his

out

when

merely

not

day

asleep,and

nighty

under

was

One

went

fell At

She

Krabbe"

but

was

away,

people^but

manner.

diildren^

She

taken

was

tell of her.

the

by

of Frederick

daughter

of RainbiD.

lichen she

A0OEN.

OF

laiiE

chief

Elizabeth

delight ;

for

he

was

now

walking knew

about

every

alone

place so


ISLE

tliat he

well of his

Sad where

lived, and

shine.

after

she

along they

of several

cocks

had

heard

not

felt her

about

John's

tears.

At

always I

length

nothing

love

to

this

pleasure, for such

as

night of

our

it should

I dream

piously at and

the

I could

it

place

to

open

out.

As

the

ing crow-

sound, which little Eliza"

could

she

bathed

his cheeks

tain con-

her

arms

with

her

spake"

and

"

ever

and

the

not

a

be

for

human

dear where

tears

little

that

right

father the

is not of

beings.

pure

living, Every

mother,

people

that

are

pleasure till

^vaitingfor of blood

people

way

and

down

still I have-

but

felt any

yet

thing

every

injure me,

to

church-door

weep

sudden

years,

is

church-yard,

and

throwing

you;

of my

the

but

nor

uneasy,

their

love, and

under

that

and

of

one

in

above^

moon,

in

this

twelve

beautiful,

been

a

At

John," said she,

do

began

she

land

their

of

affected

neck, she

is rerj

kind, and

heard

for so

frequently

glass-hillsused

longer,

no

Dearest

here

of

above.

heart

herself

**

sun,

underground-people

went

beth

the

tops of

let the

they

the

midnight, they passed

the

where and

the

always

was

was

on

happened

talked

they

as

where

attendance

he

companion

it

Now

walkfr, that was

his

the

rambles

melancholy, thinking men

stars

these

lively^but

and

with

dispense In

servant.

and

gay

c"mM

SOS

RU6"K.

OF

my

stand

and so

father,

I cannot

go


me," cried she^ " but

of

as

and

old and and

I shall continue

that

when

twenty years

mother

will

gray

be

and

;

305

EUGEN.

OF

ISLE

I go

dead^ and

all my

companions old

John^ will be

also/' cried she^ throwing herself

gray

be

father

out, for my

dearest

you^

and

young

his

on

bosom.

John

thunderstruck

was

occurred

before

never

her would

well

as

spent the whole last he

at

six

his

When

as

a

John

came,

the

thus

he

her.

various

He

plans; he

morning his

to

summon

principal of

prisoner or of

You

have

little

ment apart-

people.

mildly addressed

that

more

my

am

have

submitted

annoyance

have

but

to

VOL.

I

now

I

it.

I.

But

one

have

you

your rather

request

to

over

been

lall. with

attention, and you

and

are

you

still every must

not

done

equal, and

have

have, however,

as

not

master

given you

vexation, I

and

I have

vears

might

and

behaved

have

lord

a

here,

came

consequence,

debtor.

sportedand played with you.

as

I

respect and

your

debtors,for

of

ten

with

me

sort

of

for the

now

I

and

how but

servant,

you,

treated

for

know

friends, you

My

one

80^

to

forted com-

declared

the

in

had

:

over

you

forming and

servant

the

they

them *'

of

in

one,

on

however,

without

place

night

fixed

despatched

the

he,

;

could, and

he

as

leave

never

him

to

it

this, for

at

than

ruled

over

1 here

make. X

is


906

ft

girl among

beth

Krabbin^

Give

her

irietum

to

servants

of

Rambin^

with of my

let

the

born.

was

I will

For

depart.

s^id the

shines I ask

the

love, ElixaI

where

land.

the

I

whom

ua

aui^

her" and

but

me

and

me^

through

goes

take

to

ijiiothi^g

and

ornaments

plough

furojture

chamber.''

He

in

spoke and

the

your

where

to

EVGEK"

OV

I8LB

oldest

of them

fixed law^ that before

the

through would love

servant

no

this law^

and

should

leave

Were

whole

;

at

last

but

you^

Il^ i$

this

place

eno^re

desire^ foiR

give

cannot

we

a

bareak

to

we

subterranean

else you

thing

respect

graot.

time.

our

Any

cannot

we

appointed

fall.

the ground

to

sitated he-

they

replied: what

ask

and

tone^

their eyes

cast

Sir^ you

'^

determined

a

we

up

Elizabeth.** '*

You in

John Return

and

can

a

'*

rage

here (H*

at

I

no

and cunning six

The

John but

to

no

He them

shall

yAu go

this

hour.

triumph

can

her

I will show over

your

you

ther whe-

hypocritical

stratagems."

retired.

Next

morning,

addressed

them

in the

purpose gave

\

them

severely in

refractory.

up,*'cried

of it till to-morrow.

think

;

give

kindest

they persisted in till the case *

their

on

next

of their

turn, re-

manner,

th^r

fusal. re-

ing day" threatenstill

proving


ISLE

day,

Next

made

**

voice,'* No."

their

with

they

came,

and

were

did in

He

of the

in all ^\e

hundred,

ordered

them

they

men,

women,

forthwith

bars,

From

dragging

made

till

morning

to

which

them

constantly,to prevent

their

obstinacywas his

weeks

ing, blast-

They

toiled

only sport

was

to

task-master

(Rasing,standing over their

inflexible

pity for

of the

one

at

night their

without

labour

stones.

if it

as

in

fall to work

to

them

them

;

and

was

Still

resting.

so

at

the

end

of

great, that he

obligedto give over.

was

He

thought

now

He

for them. him

whip.

as

When

rock

a

made

run

his servant

principalpersons

them

to

out

them

and

and patiently,

to

to

second.

a

hewing,

them.

children.

ordered

fields,and

some

ordered

pickaxes^ spades,and

led

now

said

they answered

and

John

fetch

and

they

then

He

wives

children.

go

And

?"

twenty-four more

summon

sternly^ and

salutations^ but

No

or

people appeared

them

at

their

shortly^ Yes, one

six little

looked to

307

BU6EK.

the

return

no

twth to

when

him, John

before

them

OF

next

grim

a

morning,

on

and

lash the cruel

one

each

another

an

them

eastern

to

appear

providedwith commanded

John

ground, ^nd as

speciesof punishment

new

ordered

They obeyed, and

strip and down

of

till the he

new

them

blood

stood

a

fore be-

should

looking on Still the

tyrant. x2


30S

ISLE

little

people

mocked

wishes.

This

Several vain their ever

fond

he

began

accomplishing

his

dearest

and

hate

kept

and

associated

drank

into

this

solitarywalk melancholy,

a

and

in

toad.

The

caught

him

pocket

and

I have

my

in

Elizabeth

the

was

To Klas

into

greatest

account

Starkwolt

the

saw

Now

rascals

put the toad

of

out

crying, !

a

and

In

and

taking

was

divert

to

that

stones

ecstasy, and

home,

little mischievous he

and

John

up ran

he

other, he happened

one,

moment

so

chamber.

evening, and,

path against each tolerably large

before

was

banquets

his

as

flinging the

was

began

melancholy.

temper, the

He

perfect hermit^

a

of

Elizabeth^ and

with

alone

almost

moodiness in

While

wish. he

with

despair

to

now

quite solitaryin

became

struggle

to

their

from

away

all in

but

try^

little people whom

the

short, he

his

gentle

too

was

he

he

dances,

sank

did

days.

four

or

his

with

comply

to

for three

courses

temper

of; he

ate

did

and

themselves,

refused

obstinacy,and

to

now

slashed

and

other

his

;

and

cut

John^

at

RiJGEN.

OF

!"

him

And

to

break

into

I have

shall

you

a

he his

her

costly silver casket^

as

home if it

treasure.

for John's had

people could

often not

joy

told him

endure

know

must

you

that

any

ill

!

get it, you

getting

on

in

lay

jumped

it

Now

'^

hia

-

ugly animal, put

a

the

that ground under-

smelly ^nd


ISLE

that

the

them

sight

faint

and

that

Hence

and

by

animals,

for the

sake

bad

no

he

way

place. the

from

The

moment

ground,

good

terms

but

the

his

to

time, think

children

"

he next

were

he

a

most

pain

lonesome

they

howled

with When

fell

most

moned sum-

their

wives

they

came^

again of his

once

of the

and

them,

lived.

hitherto

asked

not

said

give way he,

and

if you

which

is to

terrible

them

the

on

morning

ever

would

minute,

a

took

He

ingratitude in refusing

had

Wherefore,"

for

had

their he

favour

feel that

the

it

as

closed in-

them.

near

towards

they

with

firmly declared

shall

was

apartment..

which

on

obstinacy.

you

he

as

in

and

whimpered

gentleness

only

been

people

approached

of his power,

reproached them him

little

them, reminding them

and

have

out, and

went

fiftyprincipalpersons,

he addressed kindness

and

he

and

now

children,

unheard

Elizabeth.

arm

of the

two

lamentably,as long

and

thing

creation,

the

and

his

met

the

a

in the

try the effect of his toad, John

under

Satisfied

is

ugly thing.

any found

be

therefore

must

of John

to

to

toad

a

tortures,

odious

these

them

smells

and

stone

to

casket

and

made

toad

a

dreadful

most

compel

toad

the

Resolved

to

are

this

;

in

the

could

one

the

of

smell

of stench

glassempire,

of there

the

suffer

309

RUGEK.

even

means

there

whole

or

OF

of all

''

of

them^

to

for the

then you

pains."

say

and

their last

No, your


810 did not

They

mously replied what

with

and

us^

take

long

above

paces,

with

toad^ under

He

when with

struck and

and

have

you

Take

us.

all

fell to

the

you

stood

then

and

part but

the

and gonsj

This

with

might,

felt

must

waggons,

know, it, but

and

is

away,

no

few

twelve

and for

then

silver, and take

I will

be

get ready for is in

me

of my me

the

for

do

seconds then

let all de" he

said"

Elizabeth three

is in the

merciful.

furniture

that travelling-carriage

one

we

will

precious

all that

!

They

whom

to

persons^

their

escape

a

John

pain.

howl

mercy

we

away.

if

as

out

and

the

toad

paces

suffering the

! have

kick

Load

put all the

casket

to

stretched

there

more

gold^ and

if

let them

between

depart.

you

deserve

no

six chief

night

I will

took

few

a

ground

began

as

mercy

beast

He

require."

up

**

odious

back

hundred

and

writhe^

toad, and

a

the

longer^ and

two

a

Have

"'

smiling

laid the

within all

to

like

ones

Their ran

on,

bush.

excruciating pain. They

feel

you

had

thunderbolt,

a

handsj andcried^

you

he

a

they

whimper^

most

I

he

hardly come

was

of them

all^ and

hit

youth

said No.

where

to

the

selves them-

to

frighten wise

to

they

as

hundred the

has

thinks

smiled

John

they thought

scheme

unani-*

deliberate^but

to

;*'and

No

'*

he

they

enraged

OF

new

which

BU6BN.

I8LE

wag-

stonea.

hill^and Farther^

chamber

m

the handsomest

hill, witli

silt


horses.

Made

Moreover, who

all the serratits

wards, and you

gold

will

as

law that

his twentieth The

six

pared

the

time

down

gone

them,

rays of the many

years

the

then

moment

were

Music

when

a

flung it he ceased

shine

green

When

tuning

bid

cap

three

hill,and

all

the

was

them

And

dock

still,save

morning

after Stoi

th^n

songs,

of

biisi^

in the at

the

beheld

air,

sa^e

frothing

basheii

few

Ih6

last fttfe-

a

of Ramfahi a

the

CroNrds

times

; he

and

they saw

east.

well-knoWn

the church

their

out

them.

them

hdd

Around

them

around

John

among

midsttmme^,

open,

on

alreadyittthe

to see

-pfth

got into

souiid^

they got

his brown

and

before John

glass hill

heaven

waggons.

fields,and heard two.

hill. the

of dawn

well, waved

but

ye^rs

underground-peoplewere

about

and

and

hard

it tvas

twelve

saw

in the

deep

up.

o'cIock,and

lightof ;

drawn

were

the

they

first streaks

the

a

quite

away

Elizabeth

and

John

that

into

and

make

midnight every thing was

At

hill,and

one

weAt

people laboured

little

then

very

silver and

longer than

his toad

buried

John

thing.

every

was

oath, and

the

took

the silver tun^ and It

here

tip-

year."

The

of the

out

old and

life,and

for

that

here

much

as

liberty

at

long

years

give them rich

set

so

twenty

them

melancholy,and grwind.

been

shall be detained

one

no

be

must

make

mnst

you

have

they would

earth

on

311

EVGEN.

OF

ISLE

and

strike

larks" who

they

all felt du


ISLE

that

shot

were

There

was

rania

that

the

on

te1]" or

to

to

not

a

did

comfortable his

on

long

as

he

as

After

lands a

His

became

ladies

acta

and

of

that

and

built

house, and

plates

made

and

and

Starkmake

to

insisted and

often

as

Count

richly endowed built

it

presented by

the

Elizabeth's

to

country.

made

was

sisters

man, noble-

a

and

gentlemen

do ? their

in

days

doing several

built of

blessing

every

mented. died, universally laJohn the

on

the

in

the

and

beth, Eliza-

nearlyhalf Riigen,

charity. They had

progress

villagesand

and

towns

of

a

beautiful

money

them, was

his

spent

they

knew

He

Rambin.

wealth.

and

made*

Dietrich,

wife

and

and

It

him

count

cannot

his

piety

churches, one

with

his brothers

John

with

mensely im-

was

Klas

days^

tempt at-

Pome-*

enough

John

considerable

^for what

"

him

master

father^ old James and

own

staying

country

he

very

John

old friend

of his

rest

they purchased

until

and

the

and

displayhis

to

gave

marriage,

the

and

for

to

caught.

was

Riigen

engaged^

He

vain

were

wished.

his

through

in

he wished

and

coming

it

fish that

musician

wolt, the cowherd. him

the

count

neglect his

not

313

RVGEN.

occasion

not

was

rich^ and John

OF

the

church

present of

site

it several

that

Dietrich

his

of the

glass shoes,

in

father's

cups

underground-people,

of

and

memory

and

his of


314

ISLE

all taken

were

the

Charles dans

in their

befalleii them

had

what

the

took

thejr great

Cossaeka

the

and

churches

the

of

when

Sweden^

of

But

youth. time

island^ and

the the

eFen

the

in

away

Twelfth on

came

mUGEN.

OF

Rue*

dered plun-

away

erery

thing.

A

named

PEASANT^

dance.

He

and

away

ran

his

on

knew

clapped

that

he

night

say

for the

for

he

was

a

in his

by was

to

his in

people

used

bis

his

hand

Wilde

off

it; for be

with

acting like very

cunning

morals^ and

good repute

si^ the truth,

were

one

ambush

on

that

gained

among

an

by

over

in many

account,

his

drunk;

dead

not

taken

willingto

shoes

their

was

man^

this

one

side brandy-bottle be-

a

had

the

price.

any

lay in

of

done

which

at

one

to^

pocket as

in

treasure

redeem

there

craftiness^ and, no

Oft

underground-people^and

stretching himself and

shoe

dove

a

a

must

opportunity of pulling him^

little

had

John

that

glass

instantlyinto

it

found

had

underground-people Others

the

if he

as

in

a

it,keeping

with

pocket

time

one

hills where

of the

one

lived

Wilde, who

John

found

Rodenkirchen^

SHOE.

GLASS

LITTLE

THE

his

pulous scru-

a

one

name

neighbours^ who, have

as

little to do


ISLE

with

him

on

carry

with

raised

However,

be

the

gotten

with

this

lost

dwell

under

had

it.

So

midnight

cried

with

of Rodenkirchen^ Who

will

buy

knew

that

the

must

go

trifle^for

DO

walk

upon

The

the

delay in setting

the and

daylight,he knocked had

John

he^ and

'*

not

they

are

it

was

as

true

it?"

who

had

lost the

have

even

and

that

a

Dwarf's

God

he

For

shoe

that

is

generally to

^leedily attended the

lost

might

shoe

a

first into

out

door, and sell?

to

a

must

if

For/* says

*'

John

market."

had

asked

great deifiand,

in

now

foot would

Almighty

no

respectable merchanti^

every he

to.

made The

it. come

very it

pretty little glass shoe, but

that

glass shoe.

buy

Wilde's

in

Wilde,

wiU

he

article for

Nine-

the

John

''

he

that

to

redeeming

about

an

sought

that mce^

are

know

beautiful

glass shoe

a

letting the

in

mighty

had

John

a

had

John

at

like.

went

was

came

"dd

and

stony ground.

got^ that

he

day

fiends

when

people

and

who

to

got it again, and

advertisement

little fellow

free

one

little

hard

very

John's

Who

till he

barefoot

he

got

little

used

ground

all his

it?

artSj and

time

the

has

he

such

no

that

at

that

it may^

as

shoe, he

too

the

and

storms,

folk

hills,and

bold

forbidden

intercourse

an

that

women

815

EUGEM.

possible. Many

as

acquainted

was

OF

be

little was

so

plied re-

little^ small

squeezed in it;

make

people

on


816

ISLE

it could

for it before

purpose

that, for all that, it and not

such

means

think

you

happen

not

to

said

give

you

have

the

to

when

say

John

daughter's a

and

would

should

find and

those

other

a

you

I will

"

I

happen

bid the

he

to

coun-

father

my

market,"

to

oxen

that

used

replied

Tell to

I make

may

of

me

know

I

have

my

the

knack

not,

inquire

I

for

my

heard

it will

go

good fellow, of

it, that

ploughing

am

the for

of

not

glass shoe,

that

now,

when If

foot

the

dirt

it will

the

friend: about

parcel

ducat?

but

'^

;

ornament

sung

a

happen

mine,

The

for

furrow

every

ever," How-

little,

a

money,

Harkye,

hands.

you

world.

as

do

you

shabby price; and,

little song

of my

by

for

doll.

it is not

out

in

of

sort

not

are

tone

it may

part,

own

^^

mocking

a

hands

my

he had

because

And

are

fat

drove

in

Wilde,

leave my

he

for it.

pay

dollars for it.

dollars

thousand

A

''

was

when

it, because

of it."

fellow

thousand

a

for

it

good friend,

the

hemming

good price

very

into

much

go

to

it,and

Rodenkirchen,

he, after

a

trjrman

in

afford

see

and

shoe,

articles, my

rare

here

could to

but

;

extraordinary shoe, dear

a

use

any

shoes," said he,

it, '^ Glass

examined any

asked

merchant

The

of

be

an

that

merchant

every

was

shoe, and

valuable

a

RCJGEK.

OF

shoe

glass

is

shoes

I

still at

markets."

merchant

made

still a great many

attempts^


ISLE

and

twisted

the

shoe

and

he

him, and

he

right

the

his

with

well

of

and

drove

the

fresh

he

morning

and

winter

a

stone.

hours to

in

the

he

had

with

same

soon

bought

the

yoke

the

and

faster. ;

.every

many

midnight.

ground

was

he

fresh

two

ploughing

to

were

that

"

them

no

stable

mangers

sunrise,

a

now

them

to

the

was

plough, plough

was

But

into

drive

till after

except when

evermore, as

on

it

Wilde

turns

sprang

the

was

in

piece

a

Hardly up

to

plough,

shortest

their

oats

before

out

was

ploughed

he

of

his

There

insatiable

now

was

it

and

"

enabled

be

so

the

put them

two

every

and

John

and

plenty

able

horses, and

hard

So

repaired

sod, when

made.

already had

he

be

John

he

furrow

without

might

ground,

horses, and

new

never

for

merchant

selected

plough.

first

ploughing,

of his

have

to

the

up

of the

eight

time

began

turned out

eight

he would

where

possible,and

end

the

and

He

field.

the

to

out

ground

every

John

do.

to

delay, John

moment's

a

stable, got ready his horses

ducat

had

went

away

flexible^ in-

glass shoe,

he

his

plough

farmer

Cunning

the

whom

get

desired, and

it.

up

to

glass shoe.

Without

of

the

John

him

gave

direction

found

what

to

being ended,

business

with

he

317

every

performance

believed knew

in

when

agreed

the

to

swore

turned

but

3

RiJGEN.

OF

mer Sumhim

with frozen

always ploughed by

a

as

him-


818

I8LE

8elf" and him,

let

people see

when

too

well

what

it

to

one

anj

him

to

come

understood

John to

to

mUGEN.

suffered

ne^er

or

OF

he

the

of his

nature

he

was

for

work^

at

was

with

out

go

ploughed

crop

so

stantly con-

for. it fared

But

far

his horses^ who

changed by

of

wife

of him

he

;

his

and he

wrapped

day long had he

to

toiled

out

and

his

to

think

plan

body pitiedhis that

the

and

the

he

he

wife and

preposterous

pursued,

was

with

ploughing,,must

kind

the

at

night

he

of

how

plough. his

over

foolish.

that mode

he

kept

of

his unnecessary

leave

soon

silent

melancholy,

grown

;

All

lamented

and

dub

and

E^ery

children, for they imagined

horses

numerous

the

meditate

and

neighbours

that

comfort

thoughts.

strange conduct, his dullness

began

any

about

went

still swifter

a

toiling.

find scarcely

ducats, and

to

meagre

and

or

one,

but

own

and

the

alehouse

e^ery

for his

them

find

wife

from

in

up

count

might His

he

the

single word,

a

paleand

longer

no

with

regularly

were

working

to

himself

spoke

and

went

ne^er

and

he grew

had

than

himself

oats

continual

children

withdrew

eFer

good

ate

and relieved^while

reason

EUs

with

worse

in his

agriculture and

him

stable,

without

that

superfluous house

or

land. But it

their

is, the

anticipationswere

poor

man

neyer

not

fulfilled.

enjoyed a happy

or

True con"


ISLE

tented

hour of the

out

up

since

that

of

gold

Flesh

one.

and

John

he

he

and

first

and

spring, but

one

like

exhausted

an

thirst to

after

and

hearty

;

fell into

two

ducats^

new

for But

the

shoe

his

hands.

found

after

great nailed and

his

themselves, and what

been

good

in the

plough

of the and

pure

dried

very

up

strong

of the

little

him

able consider-

a

chests

un-

full

of

purchased large

sons

lords

that

all

day

a

up

became

did

He

night.

Out

away

had

day

wife^ however,

estates

do

and

men. noble-

John

poor

?

Wilde

There of

was

the and

PLOUGH.

WONDERFUL

THE

one

he

evil

tail of the

fly.

wasted

was

the

man^

treasure^

good

he

whereas

derground"man His

November

gold

nothing

the

at

of the

against this

out

day

second^ he dropped down

the

perpetual labour^

hold

furrows

good to

up

claws

bear

long

not

the

the

through

in the

ducats

held

saying himself

gi^es

cannot

did

Wilde

old

way

the

plough

to

The

who

blood

running through got

began

is half

819

KUGEK.

ground.

in his case^

pursuit

OF

once

a

farmer

who

ones^

that

little black armourers

;

and

he

was

are

got him

master

the

in

of

smiths blacka

very


ISLE

But

he

else

also

and

;

thouglit it would

you

in

disturbing and

so

he

when

But

he

marks

of

right

and

made

black

The

and

;

by

main

force, and

the

few

little

what

you

then

beg

to

my

let you

go

hard

began of the

tell

I.

me

crying

what

was

with

you

Be to

in us

in every

piteously,

most

let him

farmer,

trade

^'

heroes

for

shook

whimper

who

:

for."

and

to

fast

prize

buttocks

look

farmer

den sud-

administered

he

good

lad," replied the till you

his

'11 just take

to

he

little

a

this

at

! if

man

are

tight,

long, screeching

the

trembled

here, and

came

VOL.

We

little fellow

limb, and

No,

clothes. see

head,

held

might

we

it

rate.

slaps on

smart

!"

lo ! then

greatly astounded

was

business,

bit, and

you

furious

while

The

*'

six inches

all

resisted

held

top of the

kept calling to him, a

he

but

same

of God

name

insect^ that

he

the

and

the

transformation; still

swaddling a

the

the

it is not

stone

quiet,be quiet,my do

in

at

most

a

farmer

him

to

at

with

about

the

by

;

in the

more

said, "' No^

now^

chap, about

kicking

little animal

it twice

running

grasp

had,

he

ugly

a

it away

tore

found

So

fast to

clung

and

and

it.

the

sin

a

was.

found

still

something

committing

be

away

uneasiness^ he

with

he

and

it

had

place,and

same

perhaps

as

well be

as

may

taking

let it stay

S21

RiJOEN.

OF

you you

go.

I will

"

are,

and

know, Y

But not

how that


823

ISLE

enables At

the

this

he

that

would

it

coax

grvLve,

and

obstinate

but

a

fear, I shall

into

heavy and

it, and

he

there,

that

would

set

the

and at

last

and

room

answer

the

till

asked him

obstinatelypersistedin had

now,

without

answer

;

to

his

success,

to

Do

put

Never

great

a

cold

him*

room^ *^

Stay

! I '11 engage

civilly."

me

the

claimed

lid

black

went

but

**

put the iron

dark

regularly into captive if

little black

his now

a

are

farmer

fool

a

top of the

you

the

said^

enough/'

said

will

he

little brat.

he

you

race.

pot, and

pot in

as

malicious

him, and

with

out

freeze

a-week

Twice the

on

going

was

now,

laid

and

stone,

as

home

ran

a

him

dumb

as

be

tame

you

black, sooty, iron

a

lid upon

such

the

little purpose

as

most

and

I should

5

make

soon

slashed

to

if

But

adopted

underground

passionwith

saying, he

So him

child

of him.

remained

the

him

entreat

and

got angry,

now

his

"rmer

the

then

just

thing

of all the

quiet^ my

myself into

but

species is

this

for

He

whipped

down,

ran

farmer

be

and

to out

purpose.

shook

and

;

begin

information

little black

the

The

now

no

blood

the

;

must

method^

contrary till the

to

and

reply^only begged

get loose

more

any

all to

was

in

word

a

world."

the

in

grinned

man

not

he

bread

your

little

the

prayed

found

earn

said

head^ but and

to

you

RiJGXN.

OF

little

one

silence.

The

pursued

this

he

still former course


ISI.E

six

for

weeks, last

at

called

the

at

gave

the

opening

d28

BUGEN.

One

day

to

and

come

cheerfullydo The

history.The know

had

had

to

it

when

takes without

deed,

plague to

is not you,

be the

have

you

me,

for you

;

to

and

taken

in

And

and

with

natural

a

a

you

delay,and

we

out.

For

me

I

so

unless

though,

us,

aversion

be

cried

away

lose

in*

there

no

to

the

fkrmer:

you ?

just

lieve Be-

the

without time

let

Ho, ho!

*'

aversion, have

will

happen

not

hand."

you?"

man

a

struggled against

natural

man's

shall

things,

stayinglistened

sooty friend, I have so

self my-

does to

then,

; so,

I turned

them

annoyance

have

obliged

holyor consecrated

truth, the

tune

found

however,

we

a

my

you

from

pleasant.

too, for

ourselves

'^

the

say

over

is that

But

That,

off.

us

visible

become

get away

ean

never

fast,and

recogniseme,

not

get fastened

we

held

was

body

insect.

an

I

chance

little people

thing we

a

cross,

never

you

happened by

I

see

there

people might into

we

You

let my

instantlyto

dear friend,

else

I, or

as

his

give htm

to "

well

as

the

near

do, and

not

that

just

him

would

he

of him.

replied, My

one

here.

too

come

may

black

me

wanted

was

first ordered

farmer

you

all that

of his'^

out

dirty stinking dungeon, promising that now

was

accord,

own

him

take

soner pri-

farmer

the

as

door^ he^ of his

room

his

time

of which

end

up.

to him

out

OF

in y2

same

a

ment's mo-

making


d24"

ISLE

bargain with

our

make

me

have

gold, and

and

such

farmer; the

of many

neck whose

they

make

me

may

and

then

then

cried

you

are

So *'

out,

and

draw

to

such

the

black

in the

Now,

that

that

nothing will

you

the

smallest

being tired,

as

legs can

your

and

swore,

are

strange

a

that

me

fast

as

you

few

know

it without

liberty,"and

at

smiths

plough,

the

I know

many

to

all

broken

and

now,

have

swear

off with

run

you.'*

carry

the

farmer

of God;

name

the

little

the

sun

there,

vanished

one

lightning.

Next

yoked

of the

tore

ease

up

this

farmer's

his

dog

size of

with

an

yard

Water

iron

it, and

to

the

prodigious for many

leanest

new

a

was

ordinary plough.

through

plough

the

before

morning,

in the

stood

or

able

be

and

and

heart

happy.

other

now,

iron

an

foal

he

come,

the

make

they

instant.**

an

none,*' said

I

before

one

that

you

So

about.

like

lives

with

thing

a

ture costly furni-

and

will

turned

handy smiths,

are

you

have

they

*'

:

precious stones,

glitteringfine things

silver

''

one

in less than

gold, and

will, you

you

little

stones,

thine

he

and

Silver

" "

precious

all shall

"

the

said

ask/*

first

must

you

What

"

present."

to

But

other.

each

some

only

"i3o"N.

OF

heaviest

years,

little horse

and

could

plough,

though

it

and was

drew

Water

it

clay-land,and The

furrows.

there

up,

the draw

farmer smallest it

it

used foal

through


OP

ISLE

tbe

ground,

beheld

and

that

and

life

that

see

rich

a

by

it is not

good

THE

A

mile

a

found

him.

on

the

cap

It of

he

miss

his

thing to

that

lose

lose the

cap,

bell from

be

the

bell

bell^ and

it

gone

having

great hlHs^

in

the

on

the green fastened

it

belonging

did

melancholy. the

about

are

diately imme-

not

was

longer

no

down

into

discovered For

the

their

their

caps,

shoes or

the

;

but

worst

even

buckle

the his

underground-people

then

to

had

who

ones^

and

that had

He

befall

can

their

to

observe

filled with

was

bell

little Brown

cap.

his

without

there

where

dancing,

was

it, or

tinkling in

loss,

of the

one

lost it while

hill

happened

longest^

Patzig,

to

Giants*-graves^ and

the

heath, among

the

we

much.

too

little silver

a

cheerful

a

Hereby

underground-people

morning

one

for

BELL.

Bergen^

the

it. out

boy belonging

from

of

numbers

covet

LOST

shepherd's

half

of holds

to

led

he

And

farmer,

of the

man

means

moderation

who

one

single hair.

a

horse-fleshyand

no

contented

may

turning

made

him

it cost

of every

amazemeDt

it, without

plough

this

the

to

325

RUGEN"

is to

from


326

ISLX

their

belts^ is

his bell

must

wink

a

of

bow

could

he

very

few

on

a

to

the

days

in the

true

form.

form

of

and

rung,

and

inquired about

tidings,

For

what

little beU,

day after,

and

had

or

a

his is

crow,

had

and sung

so

it

herd's shep-

he

found

his

at

till many

chance, that

mere

able

been

day

not

was

recovered

it not

thought

bell, and

carried

by

fellow

a

or

caught

:

slightest

keeping sheep

now

was

sung

all, the

very

in

the

a

little

bell, and

with

of mind.

it his peace

He

and

then

underground

the

Fatzig

up

lamented

he

of

worst

come

had

the

not

only

into every

and

moaned,

but

;

appear

he

tidings, had

Gingst

near

and

;

bell, but

was

left

had

boy

Unruh,

of

men

and

his

then

himself

turned

groaned

trace

or

get*

^tks

had

it.

For

they

may

they

can

where

bell ?

the

year

birds, beasts, and and

not

greatest trouble, every

had

nor

He

the

about

who

their

to

in

was

learn

daylight;

for

get till he has recovered

looked

and

loses

sleeplessnights,

he

sleep can

Whoeir^

them.

to

some

pass

searched

BU6"N.

trifle

no

little fellow

The and

OF

his

from

with

any

it into

turned

jackdaw,

unlikely

magpie,

a

or

thievish

with

nest;

himself

into

a

nests

in

searched

all the

before

all kinds

a

raven,

had

found

disposition,which

thing bright

his

that

and this

beautiful the

of birda"

to

shining, had thought little

he

bird,

island, and

had

if

had

see

they


ISLfi

he

what

Ibund

lost^ and

had

his

sleep ;

but

nothing

f^m

the

birds.

As

the

flying over

could

bad

he

he

Me

and

the

had

sheep

tinkled

the

at

bells

whose

their

the

thought

ing keepof

Several and

boy's dog

they them

set

flying over

was

bell, and

of his

be

to

of

John

was

necks,

little bird, who

The

was

fields

name

time.

very

about

when

merrily,

trotting. them,

there

sheep

learn

to

the

happened Schlagenteufel(Smite-devil), his

to

evenings

one

of Ralov

waters

him

reBtco'e

been

now^

shepherd'sboy,

the

Unruh,

327

BUGEl).

OF

in

sung,

choly melan-

a

tone,

Little

bell,litUe bell.

Little

ram

too, little sheep.

You, If you No

which

soog

looked

boy

had

that

seemed

one

of

bird

by

mean

it must

that

be

a

a

silver

he

bell^ and

sky, and

he

still

this

to

the pretty

saw

strange

more

himsdf,

to

straoge

if one

"

:"

but

singing up there, so plain that

wonderful

feathered

you.

as

keep.

him

to

's

rich

listened

of the

hardly

pinchbeck bells," have

you

!" said

that

would

us

Tingletoo,

and

out

bodikins

Odds

rest

up

came

bird, which '*

*ve my

sheep's so My

The

well,

as

him

match song

}

witch.

calls them he

! What whole

The

My

rich

of it have

rams

cattle

sings nothing

he

can

;

about

is,

only but me."

I


ISLE

is there

'^

hold

the

away a

in

this

against

329

RUGEN.

weariness

any

out

OF

bell?

longest time^

I

that

be

can

with

it

gone

in

ring

can

it will

that

so

world

the

second." The

old

if he

see

hold

can

And

she

said

does

her

ground,

way.

She

not

sell

and

cattle

It

long,

and

see!

here

is

out

Eve

a

very

feeding "8heep

the

Harkye,

''

taking and

of

the

and

a

my

the

little

lambs

of

entice

to

by

thrive

digiously, pro-

of wonders

stick on

before

her

to

me

for

Paradise,

dancing

another

of charms

that

give

!

cut

shifted

of

shepherd began

stick

white

then

to

was,

child

then

is dirt

began

willing ear

ingeniously herds

and

plied, re-

Gold

discourse

all kinds

matter

still

cats full of du-

dame

young

a

white

"

made

be

him

lent

now

end

The

him,

he

old

silver

She

hand

time,

ney." mo-

is still mine,"

arts, and

might

then

was

bell

the

secret

relating to them.

third

he

bell.*'

her

out

turned

of

will

We

"

three

but

;

my

mysterious,

grew

his

him

The

"

The

ring."

not

by talking

which

to

replied, this

he

and

him

them

stretched

She

less than

no

five dollars.

him

he. :

out

will

I

No,

offered

took

herself,

to

against bright shining

out

offered

dollars, and ''

thought

woman

she

you,"

with them

said

the 5

and

she,

Adam

they

it, as

to

bell, and

had

which

tales. said

the

to

were

fattest there


880

shepberd

Hm

was

dliDg against

bell^ and

they

will

beeome

a

fat

be

be

old

will be

one

The

old

terious

He

power.

hcff* his

The

the

bell for

struck

woman

like He

and

so

sttdcl" and

hands^

a

light

breeze

over

saw

her

vani^,

and

his

before

and

slight whiz hair

stand

The

shape

like

eyes

whistle

an

old

bell, had

word;

and

at

the

in

once

stick, gave

Strike

!

be*

hands

cheerfullythe

took

the

the she

that

no

ntyv*

And

bell" and

field

and

seemed to

made

the

old

heath.

float

away

off with

go

!

went

the

to

not

a

however,

one,

had

woman^

breach

not

wheedled him.

For

lie^ but

must

deceived

dare their

yet

a

shepherd's

end.

on

underground of

have

So

was

at

mist, and

a

will

stick.

lad

Done

'*

of other

strange

eageriy

med,

will

them.*'

gesture"

gra^^

it

always

wiU

sheep

on

the

the

you

others, and

it

see

^lat

this

wethers

the

and

hand,

with

him

smile^

her

cattle

handed

WMHan

her

to

the

yoor

than

uKMPe

girt

for

the

ci

one

able

ever

was

witching h^

every

of wool

pounds

two

than

will

stick

wethers

your

hid

this

WitJb

thrive.

sooner

shepherds, and

*"

with

I

''

drive

shepherd:

month

a

Gdiath.

you

to

lie stood

as

woman^

as

scire

rich

too"

giant

long

as

BUGKN,

David

the

the

yoU)** said

his

ot*

nt%

of it

being

in

who, him

out

the

followed

the of

ground-people under-

ever

by

keep their


ISLB

sadden

OF

into

diange

the

shape

wolres, dunghill-beetles, wander

they for

of

course

and

Fritz

made

wonderful

luck, head

or

owner

It

had few

gotten his

island

whole

he

of

but

estate

belongs him

his

that

good

a

like

from

from

every

gentlemen,

of whom "

are

Mr.

or

had

of

baying

remalBed

he

last, he

at

his

My

in

He

knew he

conducted

daughters

Hinridi

that now

father*

like

accounted Vieck's

was

self him-

who

brought

?

the Me

was

which

pious man,

and

of

course

himself, and

for

and

"i

of age,

years

in the

always

still alive

AiBdt's

the

sheep-

a

sheep-master

oqew

and

all

shepherd's boy

a

he

he the

aod

w3/t

by Rambin,

prudent, honest,

word

and

eighteen

until

;

and

attention

him

desirous

of Sunde.

how

of

employment.

Was

close

lords

nobleman,

a

like

some

the

to

there, and

become

sons

Grabitz,

was

dread

him

was

was

purchase a knight's estate

to

with

there

richest

Rugen

freed.

are

UM

work,

flocks, and

own

the

was

years

his

long, however, Before

underling.

a

shepherd

not

was

ayersion

close

had

woman

that

so

they

gave

prospered

Schlagenteufel in

Frits

a

old

the

hands

and

and shepherd*s-staff,

new

flocks, and

his

of his

labour

he

Schlagenteufel

that

truth, for

before

in whicli

naturally a great

trial of his

foimd

soon

toads, snakes,

; fbrms

apes

years

have

They, therefore, lying.

and

of

about, objects of fear

long

a

931

miTGEM.

up

had his

ladies,

people


332

of

ISLE

AiJGEN.

OF

And

great consequence.

hear

such

such

stories

THE

sea-coast

called

little seat

livedo

Von

life he

sunk

hitherto

great

of

this

here and same

this the

three

solitude

birds,and

night and

worldj and

knew

many

where

had

and

the

night he

out

had

of

and

the

black

herds

took

man

himself He

from

had

great

people, and

house^ and but

up

off in the

old

society.

been;

grew

gone

The

loss

called

were

among

when

a

man

the

who

withdrew

the

and old

the

who

all three

little

his

of

man,

living from

woods^

all cheerful

with a

of

returned.

never

greatly to hearty

intercourse was

who

close

that

maidens, of the

nobleman

a

social

daughters^

fair-haired

this

melancholy^ though

said

way

beautiful

in the the

lonesome

the

on

In

the

and

People

sportsman. to

of

state

wood

ago^

Towards

a

lost.

Granitz.

years

many

silTer

little mansion

a

great

of

cheerful

very

his three

the

not

into

the

wood

the

Scheele.

a

little

GRANIT2.

lies

Ahlbeck

the

who

with

met

a

OF

Granitz^ just under

named

found

DWARFS

far from

called

had

they

had

people

may

underground-people had

the

BLACK

Not

that

and

adventure^

an

bell which

took

wish

well

no

he

he one

came


OF

ISLE

in the

home

his

housekeeper,

at

was

old

confirm

it with

swarmed

Ahlbeck,

the used

like

there^

those

he '*

and

has

stout

trooper's

of

the

show

how

! Listen

Granitz,

about

shore.

He

whole those

to

whom

of little

he

out

they

his

to

sand, and

companions^ and

buzzing

are

took

foot-prints^

children, in the

called

and

underground-people

fir-trees

small

of very

suddenly

Hush

the

friends^

his

to

great number

a

Hsl, ha ! I

"

relate

a

along

often, also^ to

walk

to

to

many

the

among

per whis-

night."

used

that

sportsman's oath"

would

her^

to

say

last

gentleman

he

mornings

and

table

grand

a

This and

of the

gray

333-

BUGEK*

pering whis-

!*'

Going he

once

with

all of

a

pointed soul I there

the

to

they

few

sunken

casks

the

shore

oh

be

to-night !"

he

could

that his

see

they most

once

saved

him

in the

! what

did

both

house

might

firebrand, that

out

had

they

told his

to

from of

are

a

fallen

My

"

there

about

will that

by night, they

burnt

and

were

of them

one

a

rollingto there

nay,

;

and

being

ment^ amaze-

companions

and

him

shore, sea-

and

employed

by day

nothing

work,

jovial carouse

a

particular friends, his

out,

that

then

them

cried

of them

of wine

He

if in

full

at

the

along

stillyas

and

sea,

again

are

thousands

;

stood

sudden

several

are

friends

some

had

by waking

profound sleep, when out

on

the

floor, was

a


aS4

jtHt

tin

00

that

Btnw

day but

daring

that

unccmmonly

best

ahip

no

to

lire

(bvmt,

went

the

under

any

high

and

erer

their

to

seen

the

on

of

pieces

a

aand-hilla

cryital

BND

almoit

when

and

grand

conception

that

all

them

it

with

who

OF

they

got

under

added,

has

nob

VOL.

]

been

no

was

there for

safe

are,

sea

and

them,

palaces

every

were

be

thing,

and

seM-Bhore,

the

hut

hid

wood

"ome

shipirreGka,

cargo,

how the

be

to

amber

to

Mid

were

almoct

And

beautiful hare

ot

part

ground.

He

rough,

after

looking tain

thma

fire

Kttiog

lay thtre. of

tome

of

point

RiJeiN.

or

istB

and

one

there.

oer-

the the

it how

can

is

The Fairy Mythology  

Illustrative of the Romance and Superstition of Various Countries

Read more
Read more
Similar to
Popular now
Just for you